












p 7 % \ 

• * A ~ o * » 

4 <2r ,»* * „ 



'**. V a* .* 

: ♦ 

• * v *v •■ 

»* V % 

* A - 



r ; iP-v : 
<» T "®* '•'■>* *° V' 


» A*?. 

* 4 r „ i * « * t* 

0 ■a 5 * 

* C° ^ •• dr ~ o , . 



** A ♦ 

* 



w «,^ * • aV ^ * 

^.* & \ ’^§sv ** ■%> , 

A G ^ ***** A "® • * 

c° •^’** °o A «*^;, > c o- ,‘j^, 'o o ^ 

‘ --^ m '- "of '**&*• ^ - * 


* ^ A* *’ 

: v^ v * 

* A «*v •* 

* 4 / *Ce. * 

* 6 %b 



- A y * 

** x * 

>vr «*_!** 

♦ %A il * 


b Q %. 

o +'fU*r~S 0 ^ V _ 

^ ♦ * # i • a * * « 

*- ^ Jk . A A A 

b «• oM/% <* ’o * 

r Vv * 

* A ^ * 

♦ A* V • 

V '"**’ A ° ’ 

.*. v c ° . 

i < sss \\ Fnk # 

* o t 

a » %1l^5sSs. w ® A 
a . •% M \\ nnn > * vT * 

dj* <* '&Vv^ • «r o «.‘^%Z4^ p -* *\ 

* 3 ^ ***** «# ^ ***** 

^ **••* o . 

: w ;|IM: ^ ^ 

* eP ' t'rs 




• - 

•* V ^ - 

♦ A 

A .V^-. V c u ,.^w. °o J* v -* c v. • 




A .itiiv’ ^ 

”*^^*' A? 

**"* "•• »* a g ^ 

^ .«•'*- rtT 9 » 


5 % * 



* «£> 4 





': f -v v 

®°..., \'*^‘ v # r % 

> ^MteaS. - <r.,* ’jWCsrA*. <?« 



w« < 
>/* 




' A° ... % ^ ^ 

c .*^r<. A .'£fcr. X. c° .l«^Ao 0 „A... ‘' 



’ Xe. A 


^ 0 



vl t 
**0 V* * 


.0 









* A^ ^ 



^ • 

* 



^ 'o\ \ * ,0' 


.rr-A ^•-.t.'o- V*^V 

<* tilagL* \ c° .^;> \ a* c o> . 

■o/ :mh? : ^ :°&m-. -a/ :£Mt?:. ^ ^ 

«° ^ °'*‘ ’'*&$!$,' ^ 0 ^A. -jS^f °* '.“ 

A *, • 4.^ cv * w' , ^\ *0 ^ ♦ Avj§P% ^ o 

••'♦% ' V^ «’*•» ^*«> ” O^ 0 .*”'^>-**"* V °' 

V a**S8SK*. ^ a v .v 
* v > °yJvv «v 'V vVXK* < 

>• ** a 0 * ^ <* '*• • * A ** *V *' ?!.> A 

G° °o ^ i’*'! 4 \ ,0* 

■ • -•-<**•. -=/ .-afe- ’■■'■‘o' :'4§toi %.‘ ( / 

; > Q -y *rSl^*. : ,^°- 



AQ 1 


a q 





O » 

O *. 

*••- c> jO 

* T* 

» ''W . 



JP'V 


* 

4 



* ' 

* V ^ * 



f^i ♦ ^ \VVV 

%. *'...’ . 4 ' <?,. **.-•• A”’ V,’ 

^ > V *’•*. o .0 **V1% *> 

"- \-A .‘iOm. V.# ** 3KN * 


•f^ 

V «** V ; 

4 * 



w 


♦ ♦♦* 


* 

r a>A ; 

4 *v V * 



ft ♦ * ® • *. «v **ft*"^\ r y-ft «■*» *< 

A^ 4 ft * * * ♦ ^ O' 6 * * • ♦ A' , «- * » 4 <$L QV 

.a! ♦ gfJTTjfa** *- 3 » V O -i3t **jer/fTfciu * '_w C ft 

ov*> :£mtip' ++$ :'"^m*. ^ ^ :*»’. '*w •* 

• v£|R: > 0 ^, vj|§ 5 k ; ^ 

^ *.. o» O ♦„,,. .0 **_-..»■> ^ o 

« ■?• V f * * ftft cv *0 V * Lt-l/ft > V * T * ft * o 

* -' "• ’ ftS L*' A y'^Ws'- tt. ^ .>Va‘” t 

*i '^15^: **<>* • A '“» 

* <£> *j Tft av .wlvtf* a> ^ 



* # 



« % ** * 
: <-v 









bK 



"-•»* A Cr \ a 

IV * ft ' * # 0 s , # * * ft 4^ 

* O ft ^L„ 0 * f ^W ( ' y? -* 

* :^K*. ^.v* : 

' ^ ' r +i. *.hi^ ’<'’ ^ °* '^Mw? o x ° fj - 

• *r ^ *.^,* .tv* <fv * 


^■y,. .- 


,°< 

,.. V •” 0 f° .... ^ **» A f V *••’* A 0 ,.., ^ 

, «v. a° ,'i^* * v ,:^**. v a? ^ 

• .* 

*v** * 

* A^ •wfiR'vK* ^ 

^ v • teT »% 4 . 

ft** ft* "i>> ftft» <V - ft * ft - ft * "C j> * : ® ft * 4 <0 



*® ^vr> ^ 4 

» — m> 



4 ^ 


•■ J> 0 * i ..... * 0 '**’ a' ■ ..... *•* o* 

V 4 C ,*^V' &£&. V / * 


ft ^*0’ 

o ^ ^ # 

^ Oft 4 

y v % «1 ^ 






4 aV ^ 4 

♦ c. v 




* a 4' / ft 

: 4 
ft aVA 9 

/ ^ ^ 4 


ft* 4 * .v^V 



’’bv 4 ‘ 


)p 



VP 

* * . 

. _ ft .^ V ^ ft A 

<ft, ft©» ft * «Cr <5 4 ft^*** » < ft 

• \ <■»* .^iUr % /.- 

•^o* •^Bl‘. n»* : 


A q 





Js° ^ 







































































































































































' 















































































































































































PHYSICAL RELIGION 

OF 

THE IMMUNES 


A WARFARE AGAINST THE 
PENALTIES OF EXISTENCE 


Based Upon the Laws of Universal Life 


INTERPRETED 

BY 


EDMUND SHAFTESBURY 



VSdrJZn. 



ISSUED BY 

RALSTON COMPANY 

WASHINGTON, D. C. 

1907 

0 









LIBRARY Of CONGRESS 


Two Cooies Received 

APK 23 1907 

«oojtrisrht Entry 

/K -*wv / /? °7. 

CLASS A XXc„ No. 

/ 70 ijA o 

COPY B. 


■K/mt 


Copyright, 1907. 

BY 

RALSTON COMPANY. 
All rights reserved. 


• • 
• • « 







jjdicatton. 

* 

To those who love life, to those who 
appreciate the blessings of health, to 
those who want to believe that this 
world is a good place in which to live,, 
to those who love little children, to 
those who strew the pathway of age 
with the flowers of sweetest affection, 
to those who hallow the memories of 
home above the richest treasures of 
earth, and to all who have a mellow 
heart in place of a sordid mind, this 
interpretation of the laws of nature 
is reverently dedicated, in the hope 
that it may find a place in the daily 
thoughts of every one of its readers. 

EDMUND SHAFTESBURY. 


Clan 

Number of Ralstonite 

-- 

(NAME). 



(NUMBER).. 

RALSTON CLAN 




a 


EXPLANATION. 

Almost every owner of the Book of Physical Religion desires 
to enter the Clan because it is full of advantages to all who 
join it. 

In obedience to the oft repeated requests of members of 
Ralston Clan, a page in the Book of Physical Religion is re¬ 
served for the purpose of recording and saving the Clan Num¬ 
ber of the member who owns the book. 

This record prevents loss of the Clan Number which would 
mean loss of membership. It is therefore of the highest im¬ 
portance that you write in ink your Clan Number as soon as 
you shall receive the same in accordance with the form at the 
end of the last chapter of this book. 

4 





Facts are everything. 

The interpreter is nothing. 

Physical Religion is a system of life on earth 
based upon facts so well known that they lead out 
of the realm of dispute and show conclusively the 
existence of fixed laws and principles that are as 
old as Mother Nature herself. 

A correct knowledge of these facts is not pos¬ 
sible without the aid of many men and many 
works. So voluminous are the sources of inform¬ 
ation, and so helpful have been the investigations 
and contributions of others during a period of more 
than a third-of-a-century that no credit now rests 
with the interpreter, either as originator, author or 
editor. All praise belongs elsewhere. 

No attempt has been made to advance theories. 

On the other hand the entire structure is based 
on facts, and on the laws and principles of life that 
govern those facts. Not one theory will be found 
in the scores of chapters printed herein. Nor is a 
single claim or belief of any kind intruded. Nothing 
is left to the imagination or credulity of the reader; 
nor is any creed of state or church referred to or 
hinted at in the whole course of the work. All 
matters not pertinent to the subject are omitted. 

Facts, laws and principles make up the entire 
system. 

Its success and its future rest in the hands of 
sensible men and women; not those who can be 
allured by glitter and specious argument; but 
that sturdier class that seeks the truth and cannot 
be induced to accept anything less. 


SPECIAL DESIGN 

Nature is the Mother of the human race. 

In the government of the world, she sets up laws, forces 
and principles that never vary until humanity is in dan¬ 
ger; and she then makes every exception necessary to pro¬ 
vide safety for the race. More than this, she shows, hy 
countless evidences of special design, that she has a pur¬ 
pose in bringing people upon the earth. An intelligent 
thoughtfulness is present in all her operations; and that 
humanity is the object of her special design is shown con¬ 
clusively in this booh of PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


The Study of Physical Religion is in 

FIVE PARTS 


Part One—“Social Division.” 


Part Two—“The Realm of Mysteries.” 


Part Three—“Physical Hell.” 


Part Four—“Physical Bondage.” 


Part Five—“Physical Heaven.’ 






$art ©ne 


Social Division 


OF 

PHYSICAL RELIGION 


THE PURPOSE OF WHICH IS TO 
ESTABLISH INTRODUCTORY 
RELATIONS WITH THE 
READER 



CHAPTER ONE. 
(social division.) 


PHYSICAL. 1 

if 


I 

I 

\T /\T / \T/~ \IS\1/'^/ \T/ M /1 \T/ ^T/^\T /\ f/ \ T/ ;\t/ 


GLANCE at the title page of this book will 
discover the prominente of three words. The 
first is the word physical ; the second, religion; 
and the third, immunes. A clear understand¬ 
ing of what is meant by these words should 
be had at the very outset. There is no term 
in the language that is so generally misapplied 
as the word physical. It had its origin in the Greek 
tongue of more than two thousand years ago; the noun 
physis meaning nature; and the verb physein meaning to 
exist, or produce, but having the weight of the modern 
verb to be. 

The following are definitions of the word physical as 
given in present day dictionaries: “ Of or pertaining to 

nature, or including all created existence; in accordance 
with the laws of nature; relating to material things, as op¬ 
posed to the spiritual or imaginary; natural philosophy; 
treating of the causes and connections of natural phenom¬ 
ena; cognizable by the senses; etc.” The sum and sub¬ 
stance of these definitions will be found in four words: 

That which is know able. 

Anything that cannot be known cannot be physical; and 
it must be knowable to the senses that are given to hu¬ 
manity. 

Whatever is physical exists in FACTS. 

Nature is the maker of facts. 



9 


CHAPTER TWO. 
(social division.) 



EFORE facts were known all humanity was 
religious. As facts began to be acquired, the 
superstitious element of religion began to les¬ 
sen its hold upon the human mind, and truth 
got a hearing. The more facts there are at 
the foundation of any belief, the purer is the 
religion that teaches that belief. The word 
religion was in use long before there were churches, and 
it did not originally refer to spiritual or church matters. 
Its true meaning is “ a dutiful and binding obligation,” and 
was so defined by Servius, Lactantius, Augustine and others. 

Modern dictionaries define religion in a general way as 
a “ sense of duty ”—“ sense of obligation ”—“ conscientious 
devotion to principle ”— and “ sincere devotion to duty.” 
The grandest of English preachers, Rev. Charles Spurgeon, 
gave the following definition: “ Whatever a man sincerely 

believes in and lives by, is his religion.” 

The meaning which is adopted in the present system is a 
summing up of all the foregoing definitions, as follows: 

Religion is conscientious devotion to duty. 

Physical Religion is the duty humanity owes to itself. 

President Eliot of Harvard University, in a recent ad¬ 
dress to a large body of clergymen said that the time had 
come when all intelligent people seek facts. Physical Re¬ 
ligion, however, does not in any way touch upon the creeds 
of church or state. 



io 


CHAPTER THREE. 
(social division.) 


THE RALSTONITES 




OMING now to the third word in the series, 
the origin and meaning of the term " The 
Ralstonites " will be briefly stated. A system 
that has secured so strong a hold on the intel¬ 
ligence of men and women during the past 
thirty or more years, should be understood by 
all who are now interested in it. In the year 
1876 seven men formed a branch association of what was 
then publicly known as the Everett Society. These men 
were highly educated and eager to investigate the laws of 
Nature and existence. 

They believed in facts and in facts alone, as relating to 
the material things of life. They all stood high in their 
respective churches, no less than five leading denominations 
being represented; and they never swerved from their 
loyalty. 

These seven men, however, took up a line of work that 
was not in any way related to church or state. They 
sought FACTS, and declared themselves to be Seekers 
after Facts. They set up a kind of worship of Facts. All 
theories and beliefs were thrown aside. 

After spending some time in the pursuit of Facts they 
were brought to a focus in seven great laws that pertain 
to human life on earth. 

The seven laws were regarded as the most important 
of the practical influences by which men and women are 

11 



0 


12 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


guided. Each law, for convenience of reference, was re¬ 
duced to a single word. The initial letters of these seven 
words spelled R-A-L-S-T-O-N. 

All this has been published in a full history of the events 
in many works that have appeared in the last twenty years. 
The only purpose in referring to the matter now is to 
refute the belief that the name Ralston is derived from 
some individual. 

The group become known as the Ralston Company, or 
Ralston branch of the Everett Society. There were two 
hundred “ Everetts ” as the members were called; but 
there were only seven “ Ralstons.” As the latter did not 
like to discard the name of the larger organization, they 
retained both names, and for very many years were known 
as “ Everett Ralstons.” In contributing reports or litera¬ 
ture to the subsequent large following, each one of the 
members called himself, “ Everett Ralston,” referring to 
the societies to which he belonged, rather than with the 
purpose of assuming a nom de plume. 

The early books were written by and in behalf of these 
members, all taking some part in them. 

The larger original society melted away long years ago; 
but the Ralstons went on. 

The seven laws referred to became the basis of the much 
greater system, known as the Ralston Club; they will not 
be found in this work. But the Golden Laws that make 
the Creed of Physical Religion are the outgrowth of the 
mightier development of their investigations, and have a 
’much more potent bearing on human life. 

Since then the name Ralston has spread until it is known 
all over the world. Attracted by its popularity, more than 
two hundred concerns have, at various times, attempted to 
appropriate it by applying the word Ralston to goods which 
they offer for sale. The deception has been quickly ex¬ 
posed. Ralston Company has no goods for sale. 


CHAPTER FOUR. 
(social division.) 




<MX\TX>vT/^T / <\y : /\.T/\T/ 

I BECOMING A RALSTONITE. | 


ECLARATIONS have been made by indi¬ 
viduals as well as by nations in every important 
epoch. They may become the dividing line 
between the past and the future. The search 
for facts has hardly begun, when one realizes 
the enormous field yet to be explored. The 
world is still wrapped in mystery. Disap¬ 
pointment, suffering and countless wrongs are the natural 
progeny of ignorance. Every new fact makes one error 
less; and every man or woman who is added to the ranks 
of the Seekers after Facts will make the search the more 
effective, for we work together. For these reasons no time 
should be lost in declaring oneself. 

All brave men and women have the courage of their con¬ 
victions. 

The time has arrived in human history when the penal¬ 
ties of existence are piled mountain high, even to the very 
last limit of endurance, and the whole race must turn about 
and face in a new direction. People who are afraid to 
declare themselves, or who are indifferent to the matter, 
have not yet been awakened to the trend of the times. 

With immense advantage to one and all, and without 
cost, you may enter the ranks of those who wish to know 
the facts that influence life. 

Nature demands followers of facts, believers in facts, 
teachers of facts, and disciples of facts. The mariner who 

13 




H 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 




enters the harbor in a heavy fog should make his soundings 
and seek his knowledge as he proceeds; he has no right to 
worship the mystery in the fog and then trust to blind 
guidance. 

It has been found that when men and women resolve 
to avoid every influence except that of facts, they come 
into a wonderfully clear light. The Declaration is the 
greatest known help in taking this step. It is not a pledge 
or promise; it cannot be broken, as there is nothing to 
break; it is the living expression of a thirst for knowledge. 

** Every Ralstonite is necessarily a Seeker after Facts. 

** Every Seeker after Facts is necessarily a Ralstonite. 

The following statement may at once be made:— 

DECLARATION. 

I am a Seeker after Facts, and therefore a Ralstonite. I 
want FACTS; facts that I can understand and know to he 
facts. I am not content with somebody's theory, or some¬ 
body's reason, or somebody's belief. I want to know all 
the facts that influence my life. In the problems of exist¬ 
ence, in the warfare against its penalties, in the struggle for 
success and happiness, in the maintenance of health and the 
cure of disease, I want the truth, the whole truth, and 
NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH. 


You should sign the foregoing Declaration on the dotted 
line, and send the following notice: 

“ To Ralston Company, Washington, D. C.— Please 

take notice that I have this. day of., 

190. ., signed in ink the Declaration in my Book of Phys¬ 
ical Religion, and I have therefore become a Ralstonite.” 

The name should be signed in the book. The page 
should not be removed. 





part £wo 


IN THE 

REALM of MYSTERIES 


OR THOSE INFLUENCES THAT ENSHROUD 
HUMANITY AND DIM THE LIGHT 
OF LIFE 






CHAPTER FIVE. 

(the borderland.) 

THE CREED. | 


TOLD BY THE TEN GOLDEN LAWS OF PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


1. RELIGION is conscientious devotion to duty. 

2. PHYSICAL RELIGION is the duty that hu¬ 
manity owes to itself. 

3. WHATEVER is knowable is physical ; and what¬ 
ever is physical exists in facts. 

4. NATURE is the maker of facts; humanity is the 
maker of mysteries. 

5. FACTS beget facts; and mysteries beget mys¬ 
teries. 

6 . FACTS illumine life. 

7. MYSTERIES enshroud life. 

8 . THERE is a purpose in everything; nothing is in 
vain; nothing is useless; nothing is wasted; noth¬ 
ing happens by chance. 

9. PROGRESS is the highest purpose of Nature. 

10. HUMANITY is the willing or unwilling instru¬ 
ment of progress. 


16 



CHAPTER SIX. 
(realm of mysteries.) 




DUCATION is not knowledge and does not 
produce wisdom because it does not establish 
facts. The mind is developed by the under¬ 
standing of words, and is strengthened by the 
processes of mathematics. Arts are the activi¬ 
ties of the faculties. Here is the trinity of 
true education; and it is vastly different from that which is 
found in institutions of learning. That man or woman is 
best developed along the educational side of life who is 
most thorough in: 

1. The understanding of words for development. 

2. The processes of mathematics for strength. 

3. The activities of the arts for employment. 

Make any test you please, you will not find another sys¬ 
tem or plan of education that will bring out the powers of 
the individual so effectively as this. It is a common saying 
that the great geniuses of the world would have been suffo¬ 
cated under the weight of training at the universities. Here 
we have a fact of the utmost importance; and it explains 
the opinion that is so freely held regarding the influence of 
artificial education. 

Humanity is hemmed in by the Unknown, and it will not 
break down its prison walls until it has adopted other 
methods of acquiring knowledge. In order to be able to 
seek facts successfully, it must have a keen, well developed 
and strong mind, with active faculties. 

2 17 



CHAPTER SEVEN. 
(realm of mysteries.) 


If 

<t> 


THE SHROUD. 

$ 



ROM the beginning to the end of life the 
shroud is hardly lifted. Where so much actu¬ 
ally exists it seems amazing that so little 
should be known. No human being has the 
slightest idea whence life comes, or where it 
goes. Results are not facts; they are the ends 
of facts; the terminals of the real. Seeds con¬ 
tain the germs of other life; but no one knows what the 
fact is that dwells within the germ. No one knows what 
the process of growth is. Yet growth is the most common 
of all things in the world. 

There is probably an indivisible atom at the basis of all 
matter; but just as the microscope is about to catch a 
glimpse of it, the whole view is shrouded. Could this one 
secret be secured, it would solve the nature of light, heat, 
lire, electricity, gravity, adhesion, cohesion, color and many 
other things. 

The satellite worlds that float in space in countless mil¬ 
lions, are probably inhabited; while the sun-centers prob¬ 
ably hold the presence of the Creator; but the telescope 
does not show a single fact in relation to these problems. 
Just as it is widening its power a shroud falls over it. 

Compared in numbers with the mysteries that surround 
life, the known facts are remarkably few. For every fact 
that is secured there are scores of mysteries. No one knows 
why weeds are allowed to grow, why poisons exist, why 
18 



REALM OF MYSTERIES. 


19 


venomous tilings await their victims, why disease prevails, 
why its germs produce horrible tortures, or why happiness 
is choked by evil. 

No one knows what thought is, what mind is, what 
electricity is, what gravity is, what light is, or why life 
has been placed on the earth. No one knows how human¬ 
ity entered on this planet, or for what purpose it has been 
made to suffer and endure, to wither and die. Not a sin¬ 
gle tangible fact has yet been ascertained as to the age of 
the race, or its origin, its ascent or descent. Theories and 
beliefs are abundant, but they are the creation of the hu¬ 
man mind, not the facts of Nature. 

It has been asserted that protoplasm is the first step in 
life; and it has also been asserted that it contains the four 
first elements of life, which are carbon, oxygen, hydrogen 
and nitrogen; but no one has been able to produce life by 
bringing these elements together. The very essence of life 
lies hidden so deeply within the cell that it seems to be be- 
)mnd reach, although close at hand. Here is one type only 
of the mysteries that enshroud humanity. 

The nature of the earth is not known. The thin sur¬ 
face is so small a part of the globe that it is thinner rela¬ 
tively than gold leaf on an orange. What is within the 
earth or under the crust is not known. It may be empty 
space, or a liquid, or a burning fluid, or vapor, or gas, or 
solid gold. 

What sunshine is, no one knows. Nor how it brings life 
to all existence on the earth. Nor why its absence means 
death. Nor what there is in its rays that can revive the 
cinders of lava and cause it to bear animal life. Results 
are interesting, but they are not facts. If the earth were 
to die to-morrow, and all its life be hopelessly cremated, 
the sun’s rays would most probably bring a new humanity 
out of the ruins; but the result is not so great as the 
process by which such a thing can be done. 


CHAPTER EIGHT. 
(realm of mysteries.) 


^?4\?*\/4\/i\/i\/4\/*\/f\/i\/4\/^\/f\/fs/i\/i^\/*\/*\^4\/i\/i\^^^ 


:■, 


FIVE SENSES 


i\/*\/»\/i\^rvi\/M^\/M^^^^^^^iVi^\^C ? fviC ? ^\/*\/^7JvifvfvT^'fv 7 *\/»V'fv'iv'»virs?i^ 


ENERAL humanity possesses five senses. 
These are sight, hearing, smell, taste and 
touch. The last is the greatest, for it alone 
accomplishes the work of the world. It in¬ 
cludes the physical body and the active facul¬ 
ties employed in the arts, whether the arts of 
war or of peace. It is the achievement in 
poetry, in literature, in the drama, in music, and in every 
pursuit of life, whether professional, commercial or social. 
The sense of sight, of the ear, of the nose, or of the tongue, 
may see, may hear, may smell or may taste; but they oper¬ 
ate only upon the products of the sense of touch, the ex¬ 
ecutive sense of the world. 

Smell and taste are mere guides to the stomach or fuel 
to the enjoyment of the mind. Hearing interprets merely 
the vibrations of the atmosphere. Sight conveys the vibra¬ 
tions of light. But the sense of touch builds for all eter¬ 
nity; it is the only executive power in the universe. 

All other senses may be dead, but as long as this lives, 
the body may live. But let the sense of touch die, and all 
else will perish at once. Old people lose their power to 
hear, to see, to smell and to taste; yet let the sense of 
touch fail and paralysis follows. And to the blind it opens 
up the whole world. 

Actual knowledge therefore is attained through this one 
sense acting directly or through the other senses. 

20 



CHAPTER NINE. 
(realm of mysteries.) 


<J\^VJ\/»V i V tN/*~*\^K^»^~J\/*\/t\/<^i^f\/i\/4^»\/4\/i\/i'^7fvTs/l\/J\^^^^^J\/^K7^\?Ts/rvTiv'*\7j\/i'v / i\ 


REASONING. 


i 
§ 
<1 

<♦> 


OWEVER important the habit of reasoning 
may seem, it is not the key to facts. Logic 
has for centuries been regarded as a system of 
trickery. That it can be made to serve oppo¬ 
site purposes is well known. Wherever there 
is a logical process, there is always a fallacy ^ 
waiting to play the part of iconoclast. A man 
purchased an engine; after the lapse of several years the 
question arose why he did not again deal with the party 
who sold him the engine. On the one side it was argued 
that the engine was not satisfactory; for, if it had been, 
he would have dealt further with the party. On the other 
hand it was argued that the engine gave such excellent sat¬ 
isfaction that he had no further need of dealing with the 
party. The fact was that the man had died and the engine 
had never been put in operation. Here is an instance of 
the use of reason in exactly opposite directions, with the 
fact a long distance away from both deductions. 

You cannot prove a fact by the process of reasoning. 

You may suggest it, or name the probability, and some¬ 
times predict the possible and impossible. A man who is 
going to reason himself into or out of heaven, should first 
perfect himself in predicting the weather; for “ Old Prob¬ 
abilities ” is more accurate than he can ever be. If the fact 
shall ever be established beyond all doubt that there is a 
sixth sense, then the solution may be found. 



21 


CHAPTER TEN. 
(realm of mystery.) 





T has already been stated that there is but 
one of the five senses that has value in the 
creation of facts. Most people will believe 
only what they can see, hear, smell, taste or 
touch. They wish to come in contact with 
facts through the ordinary senses. They are 
called practical people. Rut the ordinary 
senses will deceive as often as they will assist; and the 
day’s experience is full of errors that are due to the inac¬ 
curacy of these avenues of information. 

Of late years there has been a strong tendency to believe 
in the existence of a sixth sense; and it has been described 
as the power to reach facts without making use of any of 
the five senses. It is called the sub-conscious faculty. 
Dictionaries define it as a faculty that exists without con¬ 
sciousness; and some regard it as the state of the soul. 

One of two things is true; either that there is, or there 
is not, a sixth sense. If it exists and is knowable, it is part 
of the undeveloped power of humanity. Whatever is know- 
able is physical; and whatever is physical exists in facts. 
The sixth sense, therefore, must be a physical fact, or else 
it is not knowable. If it is not knowable, no human being 
has a right to parade it under the banner of an occult mys¬ 
tery. The so-called occult powers are either not knowable 
or else they are physical facts. 

Whatever is knowable can be discovered and proved; 

22 




REALM OF MYSTERY. 


23 


but never by occult methods. The world is just beginning 
to seek after facts in earnest. The battle has hardly yet 
begun. All the mysteries are doomed. 

“ The struggle for facts is the greatest battle in human 
history" 

If there is such a faculty as the sixth sense it is know- 
able; and no effort should be spared to make it a known 
fact. The data on which to proceed are so numerous that 
the final result will not be in doubt. To-day the whole 
matter is shrouded in the blackest mystery, and certain so- 
called occult powers are mere claims of charlatans. 

On the other hand if, as claimed by many learned in¬ 
vestigators, there is a sixth sense which has remained dor¬ 
mant all this time and which, when awakened, will make 
clear every knowable fact in the universe, both on the earth 
and in the heavens, such sixth sense is capable of being de¬ 
veloped and brought into full use on every hand. It 
would revolutionize humanity and in the instant re-make 
the world. 

But what is ahead should be premised on facts. Facts 
are wanted. All intelligent men and women call for facts. 
They cry out for facts. They have too long been fed on 
theories, beliefs, opinions and sophistries. There is a way 
to secure the facts. 

It is for the purpose of obtaining the truth, the whole 
truth and nothing but the truth that the RALSTONITES 
are now banded together. Much has already been learned. 
Much more is being learned every day. Still more will be 
learned in the future; and all Seekers after Facts are in¬ 
vited to go on in the work under the direction of the 
Ralston Clan for the purpose of securing the truth and 
dispelling the fog of mystery; for mysteries enslave the mind 
and hold the body in bondage. Facts uplift humanity and 
bring an end to all suffering. 

If there is a sixth sense, it is a physical faculty. 


CHAPTER ELEVEN. 
(realm of mystery.) 


FACTS WANTED. 


IL 


NOWLEDGE was never so much needed as 
at the present day. Mysteries everywhere en¬ 
slave the mind, the body, the health, and all 
that man inherits from the great Giver of 
life. Few persons realize the extent to which 
this power of darkness envelops the transac¬ 
tions of the age. Nothing is free from mys¬ 
tery. As light is the only opposite of night, so facts are 
the only opposing force of mystery. 

One of the most costly systems of government is that 
of trial by jury. To try one case alone has cost a city a 
quarter of a million dollars; and a single fact was all that 
was sought. Every day there are thousands, and possibly 
hundreds of thousands of cases on trial, the only object of 
which is to ascertain facts that are held in abeyance by one 
or both parties. Every dispute involves the concealment 
of some fact. The remedy is in developing the mind to 
know what is and what is not. Keen-minded men are 
slow to go into court. A clear head can see a fact as it 
is; while ignorance or stupidity is all the time forming opin¬ 
ions and drawing conclusions that are unwarranted. Fair- 
minded folks never fail to agree. The most successful law¬ 
yers, instead of combating all through a trial, agree on 
almost every point, and permit only the vital difference to 
be tried. 



24 



REALM OF MYSTERY . 


25 


Politics is a disputation of facts; and the more dust 
that can be thrown in the eyes of the voters, the greater 
the chance of winning a bad cause. Politics ruins every 
man who enters it, unless he comes out a statesman, and 
lightning is more apt to strike him than statesmanship. 
The greatest patriotism a man can show his country is to 
get at the facts at issue, avoid being influenced by dema¬ 
gogues and trouble-makers, and then go to the polls and 
vote. No true citizen will evade this duty. Nor should 
a grossly ignorant man be allowed to vote; for he is 
swayed by his passions or his cupidity. True women can 
influence men to perform their duty at the polls, even if 
suffrage is denied them. Study facts, acquire them, and act 
upon them. 

People have long suffered the wrongs done by great 
combinations in this country. When the facts are made 
public, as is being rapidly done, the conservative element 
in the nation will rectify the wrongs in order that the mob 
may not be given the task. 

The law-makers in the state as well as in the national 
legislative bodies, are under strong suspicion of being re¬ 
tained by the interests that prey upon the rights of the 
general public. The suspicion may be groundless. What 
is wanted is the truth. Facts are sorely needed. There 
is a way of getting at the truth. Every voter is the con¬ 
stituent of some Congressman, and of some Senator. 

One potent question is this: How does it happen that 
so many law-makers go in office comparatively poor, and 
are opulent in the course of a few years? Another in¬ 
quiry is this: What law-makers are attorneys or agents 
for corporations, or receive support or money-value from 
them? 

The legislatures of such states as Rhode Island, Con¬ 
necticut and New Hampshire, and some others, are known 
to be the instruments of the railroads that are sapping the 


26 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


best business interests of those states. And this is but a 
beginning of the danger. 

No nation can long be prosperous unless there is a large 
proportion of citizens who are at least moderately success¬ 
ful, and every poor man of ability has the opportunity of 
carving his own fortune. But the great combinations of 
to-day have throttled competition in large degree already, 
and the hope of rising is being denied the great middle 
classes. Facts are wanted, and honest statesmanship, be¬ 
ginning at home and carried by sincere men to the polls 
should correct this evil. 

The Ralstonites have for over twenty years been quietly 
at work in the struggle to secure pure food laws. They 
have had to fight the dishonest business interests that profit 
by adulterations, and the corrupted legislators that are lob¬ 
bied into the support of such interests. When Ralstonism 
began this battle, there was not a pure food law on any 
statute book of this land; now such a law is found every¬ 
where. The next step is to snatch the prosecuting officers 
from the grasp of the adulterators whose money flows like 
water. 

The Ralstonites never as a body go into politics. Their 
work is done as individuals, and not under the name 
Ralston. This is necessary to success. To illustrate this 
fact, let the following experiment be made by every person 
who reads this page, aided by as many others as each reader 
can secure:— 

One of the greatest wrongs for which the people have 
to pay, either directly or indirectly, is the excessive rates 
charged by express companies in America. The gross fees 
are enormous. The dividends exceed twenty times those 
of the Pullman monopoly, which is the greatest on record 
relatively speaking. It is a wrong that is becoming more 
and more arrogant every year. The express companies have 
unlimited millions to spend in influencing legislation. More 


REALM OF MYSTERY. 


27 

than this they can organize a business association and thus 
pretend to voice the sentiment of the public. 

Under a PARCELS POST law, the people can safely 
trade with the leading wholesalers of America at a cost of 
living that will be reduced fully one-third. No greater 
blessing of a practical kind can be given to the public than 
the passing of a PARCELS POST law. It will scatter 
the good things of the land among all classes, and bring 
both saving and health to the doors of those who now de¬ 
pend on shoddy and stale goods at high prices. Even local 
stores, large and small, can get better and fresher goods and 
build up a wider trade. If the Express companies can pay 
millions yearly in dividends, and hoard up other millions, 
the general government can afford to give all such profits to 
the people by lowering the rates of carriage. 

Now comes the inquiry for facts. 

Why has not such a law been passed? 

It has been introduced time and time again in Con¬ 
gress, only to be defeated by the money of the Express 
companies. Who gets their money that thus balks legisla¬ 
tion? The people have a right to know the facts. In the 
United States Senate for very, very many years, the presi¬ 
dent of a powerful Express company, has sat as a law¬ 
maker. All the Express companies have their “ friends ” 
there and in the lower House; and so every attempt to 
pass a bill for a PARCELS POST has failed. 

You and those who may be called to act with you are 
the constituents of those who go to Congress to make laws 
for you. You have a perfect right to ask for facts. Act 
at once. Get the names of your Senator and Representa¬ 
tive. Write to them briefly but to the point. Ask them to 
fight for a PARCELS POST law. If they try to ex¬ 
plain why it is not advisable to have such a law, you are 
on the right scent. Keep hunting. Write again, and de- 



28 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


mand such a law. See how many others you can induce 
to write to them, and keep on writing. 

Now this is the way in which we fought for and finally 
secured legislation for pure food. 

If it is a fact that you cannot have honest legislation, 
or that men in public office are bribed, you want to know 
that fact. It is only by getting at the facts that the peo¬ 
ple can win their fights. The law-makers have posed as 
the friends of the people. If they are such friends, the 
facts should be known. If they are the “ friends ” of in¬ 
terests that are enemies of the people, let those facts be 
shown. 

Do not say to yourself that there will be others who 
will write to your Senator and Representative. Act for 
yourself and without delay. 

If you know of any wrongs that should be righted, send 
us the information you have, and all suggestions, and we 
will take up any good fight in your behalf, freely and with¬ 
out hesitation. But you must do your part. There are 
millions of Ralstonites and they win every battle sooner or 
later. 

Let us work together. 

We are not in politics. We have carried on this work 
for more than twenty years without affiliating with any 
political party. The name of Ralstonism is never used. 
In our books we create sentiment for one subject after an¬ 
other. We present the truth, and our followers do the 
rest. 

Therefore you should make a campaign all by yourself. 
Write letters to your Congressman, and Senator; and see 
that you induce others to do the same. 

It is very likely that the next great step to be taken will 
be one that you wish above all others; and you should be 
in a position to say that you have done your full duty in 
this matter now. 


CHAPTER TWELVE. 
(realm of mystery.) 


1 IF WE KNEW. 1 

i I 

/W"K/^N74\/4V^4\/i^\/iV^^*V'f\/i\/*^4\/*N/i\/4\/ivK/i\/^\/^K/i\/i\/^N^^^^V4^\/1^i^^\7i i \/l\/*\7A'v 


ESS attention is paid to-day to facts than to 
mystery. The people, through habit, and 
through inheritance, have become worshippers 
of beliefs, theories, opinions, chance and false 
claims; and they are always the lossers by 
ignoring facts. On the other hand the habit 
of studying facts, if once encouraged, quickly 
grows on itself, and the fog clears away. You cannot 
serve two masters. The worship of mystery has logically 
but one conclusion, and that is gambling. This is certainly 
on the mere'::?. It unfits a man to do his work or transact 
business. It makes a woman useless in her domain. 

If we knew the C.ici of every error we would avoid it at 
the start. Taking chances is the worship of mystery. In 
entering upon a career of vice, one takes the chances of 
avoiding the natural end. 

If we knew in youth the long story of failure step by 
step through life, we would avoid ninety per cent, of the 
suffering that followed. 

If we knew how the race would end we would reap a 
harvest. 

If we knew the future of the stock market, even for a 
week, we could win a million dollars in that time, with 
only five dollars at the start. 

If we knew just what would be the end of alcoholism, we 
would never begin it. 



29 


30 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


If we knew all the facts about the wife or husband of 
our choice, we might or might not enter into the bonds of 
matrimony with that one. 

If we knew how much truth and how much falsehood 
there was in the claims of advertisements, we would not 
contribute so much money to the support of fraud. 

If we knew what was in the drinks that are sold as sum¬ 
mer beverages, we would avoid them. 

If we knew how much of the meat sold to the public as 
fresh, is doctored with dangerous chemicals, we would eat 
less meat. 

If we knew the composition of modern whiskey, beer, 
wine, champagne and other stimulants, we would drink 
water. 

If we knew the part that the chemist takes in almost 
all package goods, canned goods, tinned goods, and glassed 
goods, we would go back to plain eating, save money, get 
health and be happy. 

If we knew how disease originates we would spend more 
effort in avoiding it than in curing it. 

If we knew the outcome of each transaction, or the mo¬ 
tives that dwell in the minds of others, we would cease 
to become the tools of the crafty. 

Chance-taking is the curse of humanity. It leads to most 
of the accidents, to nearly all sickness, to nearly all suffer¬ 
ing, to much poverty, to divorce-suits, to loss of self-mas¬ 
tery, to failure and to many a premature death. 

The human mind is a collective mass of intelligence 
taken from the earth and concentrated in one organ. It is 
the most pliable and the most flexible instrument in the 
whole universe. It is endowed with wonderful powers to 
grasp, to know and to adopt the facts that exist, and the 
necessary outcome of all events; and this power does not 
involve either occult habits or the gift of prediction. 


CHAPTER THIRTEEN. 
(realm of mystery.) 




THE OCCULT. 






ORE than twenty thousand books have been 
published on occult subjects. Not one of them 
contains a single tangible fact. All is left to 
speculation. In a long and varied experience 
sustained by the testimony of thousands of 
men and women, the habit of dealing with 
speculative matters, or in other words in mys¬ 
teries, unfits people for the right kind of living on earth. 
A hunt for evidence of past lives, or of departed spirits, or 
incoherent powers, has never yet been profitable. It has 
one certain result in all cases, and that is the gradual break¬ 
ing away from loyalty to the duties and demands of this 
life. 

Until you can live here at your best, you have no right 
to throw away your energies on the unknown. If you 
make a failure here, you will make a cataclysm in the 
mysterious beyond. Your right to claim another citizen¬ 
ship is founded upon your assumption of the duties and 
obligations of your existence on earth. Facts and facts 
alone should be your guide. 

It is a well established rule of human conduct that, in 
proportion as a person neglects the facts of earth, he delves 
into the occult. A healthy man or woman either falls in 
love with life here or else sickens under the effect of the 
mysteries that are fed to a morbid imagination. Success¬ 
ful men and women have gone into conditions of dismal 
3i 





32 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


failure from the moment they deserted the duties of earth 
for the dreams of the occult. They cease to deal with 
facts and lose all hold on the true meaning of existence. 

Records and reports have been made by Ralstonites which 
include the names of almost every person in every locality 
who is addicted to a belief in the mysteries of the occult; 
and there is not one whose life does not go backward or 
downward under the influence of the teachings of that so- 
called science. Many have gone insane. A large propor¬ 
tion of the suicides come from such ranks. Those who 
had fortunes before they entered into the study of the occult 
“ sciences ” have gradually lessened them, and many have 
become abjectly poor. Few if any are respected in the 
communities in which they live. One of the most common 
results of the study of the occult is the pact between men 
and women, or between persons of the same sex, to die 
together. Where some have been saved after attempts to 
kill themselves, they have confessed a certain belief in their 
meeting at once in some stage of an occult existence, or 
theosophic realm. 

It is the duty of parents to train their children in the 
love and study of the facts of earth. Here we have noth¬ 
ing but facts as far as Nature is concerned. Humanity is 
surrounded with laws that are facts and with processes that 
are facts; and the more we learn of these immense influ¬ 
ences on life, the more substantial we become and the more 
happiness and prosperity are brought to our doors. 

It is grand to be practical. 

Not free from sentiment and love and joy and fellow¬ 
ship with the beauties of existence; but full of common 
sense, of everyday ideas, of substantial knowledge, and use¬ 
ful intelligence. These qualities bring us in touch with 
Nature. 

There is safety for mind, for health, and for body, only 
in an alliance with the facts that surround humanity. 


I 


CHAPTER FOURTEEN. 
(realm of mystery.) 


§ 

I DECEPTION OF FREEDOM. 




: ? ^ , ^^^^A^A^/^AfA»/mfA?AIAtAfAfA»AIAfAfAV(i> 


OTWITHSTANDING the efforts of hu¬ 
manity for centuries to bring people out of 
despotism, the opposite condition of absolute 
freedom has always proved disastrous; for 
there is no condition that is wholly free except 
wanton license. The rush for wealth is de¬ 
fended on the ground that people wish to live 
at ease; they are tired of duties and seek a life of freedom 
from toil and responsibility. A blind force or an auto¬ 
matic law may be free from such demands, but an angel, 
a man, a woman, or an animal, or whatever lives must 
assume duties and face responsibilities. 

A typical case is seen in the following instance: A man 
worked for years to buy a home. He had a working wife 
and some boys. The family seemed happy while they 
struggled upward for a competence. When it came, they 
tried to live without work, for they expected that the pos¬ 
session of wealth meant freedom at last. In fact it 
brought them face to face with graver duties; the shirking 
of which meant constant friction in their daily lives. At 
last the man gave up the struggle and ended his own life 
with the remark that earth was not a fit place to live in. 

There is but one short step between content and discon¬ 
tent with life. 

The anarchist, the destroyer of law, the indolent poor, 
and the idle rich are all enemies of Nature. 

3 33 



CHAPTER FIFTEEN. 
(realm of mystery.) 


DAILY LIFE. 

si 

My\T/\f/\T/\f/\T/M/\?/\TX\TZ\T/\T/\? 




N every hand the spell of mystery is cast. 
Nothing escapes. In this era of advanced 
progress the mysteries grow. Civilization 
is the increase of the knowledge of facts and 
the decrease of mysteries; but what is called 
civilization runs along opposite lines; for there 
is a very rapid increase of mysteries, and the 
knowledge of facts has decreased in matters that are most 
vital to success and happiness. 

In daily life this is most apparent in food selection and 
in the art of cooking. What is eaten is what life is. 
What you plant in your stomach will grow in your body. 
You cannot get good blood out of poor food, and you can¬ 
not get a good body or a sane mind out of poor blood. 
For these reasons it is most important to know what enters 
the stomach. But it is getting to be utterly impossible to 
gain this knowledge unless you take the reins in your own 
hands and find out for yourself. 

Year by year the mystery deepens. 

In the olden times the food came almost direct from the 
hand of Nature, and what it was could be seen at a glance. 
To-day only plain, simple food of the most wholesome 
kind can be known for its face value. There are two 
sources of change that wrap everything in mystery. One 
is the manufacture of foods, including the fearful extent of 
adulteration at the present day; and the other is modern 

34 


REALM OF MY S T E RY . 


35 


cooking that conceals the character of the foods. Package 
goods form an immense class of mysteries by themselves. 

There are two reasons for adulterating foods. One is 
the greater profit derived from inferior products; the other 
is the necessity for keeping the goods from spoiling. It is 
the opinion of experts that ninety-nine per cent, of all drinks 
and eatables are adulterated. This was not so in the days 
when diseases were less numerous; and it is fair to assume 
that the overwhelming increase of sickness to-day is trace¬ 
able to the poisons or defects in drinks and eatables. 

There certainly must be some cause for the greater rela¬ 
tive prevalence of sickness under the favoring conditions 
of a higher civilization. In a spirit of humor it is a com¬ 
mon habit for men to say that civilization and appendicitis 
go hand in hand; that civilization and acute digestion march 
forward together, with the latter always in the advance; 
that civilization and heart failure are twin conditions; that 
civilization and the grip keep pace together; and that, in 
lands where there is less civilization, there is less sickness. 

Now any sensible person can at once see that civilization 
is not the cause of so much sickness; but that the latter is 
the outgrowth of a greater mental keenness and sharpness 
whereby food adulterations are ingeniously invented and so 
cleverly covered up as to deceive the general public. A 
high state of intelligence carries with it great powers of 
invention. The multitude of disguises in which foods and 
drinks are paraded, shows that many mighty brains are at 
work to deceive the public. By these highly civilized tricks 
immense fortunes are made each year, and human health 
pays the awful penalties. 

So prevalent is the adulteration of foods and drinks to¬ 
day that few things escape. A man who had given the sub¬ 
ject the most patient study said not long ago that humanity 
must sink rapidly under the weight of these adulterations 
or else there must be a general uprising of the people de¬ 
termined to know the facts and to end these mysteries. 


CHAPTER SIXTEEN. 
(realm of mystery.) 




I 


MEDICINES. 

i\^x/i^\/iV^i\/i^\/^\^Ny4\/^^i\/*^\/4\^K/i\?^7i^7i\/*^7i\/i\/i N 



OISONS are useful in fighting other poisons. 
When employed in the cure of disease they 
are known as medicines. A healthy human 
body requires seventeen kinds of material to 
support life. It cannot get along with less 
than seventeen or it will starve. If it has 
more than seventeen the excess is a poison. 
Thus clay, not being a part of the requirements of the body 
is a poison, although comparatively harmless; yet the con¬ 
stant use of it will produce death. On the same principle 
fine lime ground in flour acts as a poison on the system, be¬ 
cause of being present in excess of the needs of the body. 

Of all the material found in medicines there is not a 
particle that has medicinal value that is not a poison. A 
list of the many different things so employed would soon 
convince the reader. 

In modern medical practice the tendency is now to abol¬ 
ish for the most part the vegetable poisons and adopt in¬ 
stead those from the mineral kingdom. Copper, arsenic, 
lead, zinc, silver, mercury, iron, gold, salt, alum, sulphur, 
lime, sodium, phosphorus and other things of like nature 
are employed in place of the vegetable medicines which once 
constituted the most amazing world of mystery. 

Both classes of medicines are poisons. Doctors do not 
attempt to deny this fact. Indeed nearly everything in the 
vegetable kingdom is a poison. The things used as food 

36 



are 


REALM OF MYSTERY. 


37 


very limited compared with the great mass of growth from 
which they are selected; and a majority of those that are 
called safe foods are yet dangerous, such as tomatoes, cran¬ 
berries, many fruits, many vegetables, pie plant, sweet po¬ 
tatoes, oats, bran, and scores of other things that are eaten. 
Being very slow poisons they are not placed in the danger¬ 
ous class. 

Thus it is seen that humanity has a large scope from 
which to select its food, but that there are comparatively 
few things that can be safely selected as food. All the 
rest are medicines. Even extracts from venomous life are 
now used in the treatment of disease. The sting of the bee 
sometimes cures rheumatism. 

There is still another class of curatives coming to the 
front as medicines, arid they are foods in fact prepared 
ready for building up body tissue. Cod liver oil is but one 
of scores of such foods. These should not properly be 
termed medicines; but medical foods. 

The value of a poison used as a medicine is in the shock 
it produces in the system, or in changing the habits or con¬ 
dition of the body. It is not pretended that the poison is 
wanted as a part of the life of the body. 

Medical science to-day is a wonderful mass of theory. 
The facts that are known absolutely are those that can be 
classed as results, such as the fact that certain poisons 
have certain effects, and others have other effects. Discov¬ 
eries of the most astounding character have been made, and 
are being made; but not one of them has had any value in 
the cure of sickness unless it set up some fact that brought 
Nature into the case. Medical science is getting more and 
more bulky each year, the medicines are growing more 
numerous, the doctors are increasing rapidly, and the drug 
stores shine at almost every corner. 

In the midst of this splendid march of medicine, sick¬ 
ness is increasing much faster than the population is gain- 


38 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


ing. One hundred years ago about ten persons in every 
hundred were sick or out of health; to-day more than 
ninety-eight per cent, are sick or out of health. 

This increase in general sickness, whether it is in the 
form of actual acute disease or a broken organic strength, 
is not being met by the battle of medicine. The reasons 
for the universal prevalence of ill health are not known to 
the medical profession; for it is not a part of their duty 
to study and remedy causes. They are trained to combat 
the presence of disease and to cure it. They are not to 
blame for the increase of sickness. They profit by it and 
honorably so. 

The Ralstonites were the first to study causes. They se¬ 
cured facts and thus have shown the world that prevention 
is better than cure. 

If you have a beautiful home and the roof is sure to leak 
some day and the rains will do damage to the walls and 
the whole interior of the house, you have two courses that 
you can pursue. You can study the condition of the roof 
and general structure and maintain all repairs in advance 
of the damage. Or, on the other hand, you can take 
chances on the happening of the leak and other injury, and 
wait until the damage has occurred. In the latter case you 
consult the repairers. In the former case you consult The 
Ralstonites. 

Doctors are repairers of the human body, doing their 
work after the damage has been done; after chances have 
been taken and injury has followed. If a well man were 
to consult a doctor he would be regarded as weak-minded 
by the general public. Yet the wealthy classes are awak¬ 
ing to the practice of paying their physicians a higher price 
to keep them well than to cure them. 

The owner of a fine horse of great value will keep him 
well, and he never has to combat sickness in the horse. He 
employs a doctor for the well. The Ralstonites have 


REALM OF MYSTERY. 


39 


adopted the same plan for many years. But they are their 
own physicians. 

The causes of the fearful increase of sickness at the pres¬ 
ent day are: 

1. The mysteries in foods and drinks. 

2. The taking of chances. 

Under the second cause the simile of the beautiful house 
that is left to get out of repair before it is given atten¬ 
tion, explains the mental condition of the public on the 
importance of taking care of the health while it is yet good. 
Of course the house that has been drenched by a broken 
roof, can be repaired. Of course a body that is sick may 
be doctored. Of course a valuable horse that has been left 
to suffer through inattention, can be made well again. 

But is the house as good after the repair as it would have 
been if it had received attention in advance? And does it 
cost as much to prevent the damage as it does to repair it? 
“My house does not leak,” says the owner; “but it may 
suddenly show defects. How would it do to look over the 
roof and give the building a thorough inspection ? ” 

“It is foolish to bother about such things until they hap¬ 
pen,” says the general public. 

“It is a good idea to fix it up now. A dollar or two 
may prevent the loss of much greater value later on,” say 
The Ralstonites. “ It is much better to prevent damage 
than to repair it.” 

Let the human body have the same attention in advance 
as the valuable horse receives, and there would be no greater 
prevalence of sickness among human beings than among val¬ 
uable horses. In stables of common horses, the percentage 
of sickness is very low; much less than in the most healthy 
localities of human beings. In the stables of valuable 
horses, there is very little sickness indeed. If these animals 
were left to the doctors to be cured, they would cease to be 
of so much value as now. But their owners have learned 




40 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


that they cannot afford to take chances, for it is too ex¬ 
pensive. It touches the pocket-book, and is therefore a 
powerful god in the business interests of the owners. 

“What, have a doctor for a well person?” exclaims the 
public. 

“ What, wait till my horses get sick before I employ a 
doctor?” exclaims the owner of a stable of fine animals. 

The wisest of all wise human beings is that man or 
woman who employs a doctor for the well; for, then, there 
will never be a need of a doctor for the sick. 

Physicians doctor the sick; for they are repairers. 

The Ralstonites are the doctors of the well. 

Sickness is increasing because there are too many mys¬ 
teries in foods and drinks; and because people take chances 
of getting sick, and employ doctors to cure the ill rather 
than prevent it. 

Thus civilization walks hand and hand with disease. 

Patent medicines are the criminal product of criminal 
minds, designed to take advantage of the suffering of the 
people who are unable to shake off the depressed conditions 
of ill health, and who, after failing in every other way, fly 
to any hope or promise that is extended to them. They 
thus add still more mysteries to those that foods, drinks 
and drugs have brought into their bodies. No wonder 
they tire of life. No wonder they find earth a most mis¬ 
erable abode. No wonder their nervous systems are de¬ 
ranged, their minds are unbalanced, their tempers lead to 
quarrels, their cravings must be met by stimulants and 
narcotics, their ethical natures suffer, their erratic wants 
and desires lead them into immorality, and the even tenor 
of life that should remain serene through all the long jour¬ 
ney is a broken and thorny succession of disasters. 

All the skill and advanced knowledge of the medical 
profession, grand as it is, cannot stay the tide of increasing 
sickness. The remedy is in the first great cause. 


part ftbree 




PHYSICAL HELL 


OR THAT CONDITION IN EARTHLY EXIST¬ 
ENCE WHICH ABOUNDS IN PENALTIES. 


4i 




CHAPTER SEVENTEEN. 
(in physical hell.) 



UEER facts sometimes array themselves in a 
very strange manner, as though charged with 
the duty of conveying deeper impressions than 
would otherwise be possible. As an illustra¬ 
tion of the potency of actual occurrences, the 
following bit of history is repeated here: A 
man who had a wife and four small boys lived 
in a country town, where he had been very enterprising in 
conducting a store, and had accumulated nearly twenty 
thousand dollars. By attention to quality of goods, at¬ 
tractiveness of his store, his general honesty and fair meth¬ 
ods, he had drawn patronage from all parts of the adjacent 
country. 

With a belief that he was qualified to succeed in a large 
city, he sold his property, including a beautiful home, where 
his wife and boys were happy and all were healthy; and 
he moved into a flat in the city. The boys lost their health 
one by one. The father died of acute indigestion, and the 
mother became an invalid. When the father lay dead in 
the casket, the eldest boy tried to explain to the youngest, a 
sweet and beautiful child, that some day in heaven they 
would meet again. The mother saw the difficulty with 
which this explanation was made and accepted. Life was 
hardly begun on earth for the family, and why it should 
be broken into by death seemed beyond all understanding. 

Out in the country a deep well, carefully built and 
42 



PHYSICAL HELL. 


43 


guarded from surface drainage, furnished the purest of 
water. In the city they had to drink what came, and take 
their chances. The eldest boy was stricken with typhoid. 
He tossed for days in delirium, pleading and moaning for 
his father. Death took him; and now his mother and the 
eldest remaining boy undertook to make clear to the young¬ 
est child the fact that their big brother had been called 
to heaven to keep papa company, who was lonely without 
those he loved. 

He accepted the explanation. 

Diphtheria somehow reached one of the boys, and he 
died after sufferings that were horrible to witness. Next 
came the bite of a mad dog, felling another boy, who was 
compelled to pass through agonizing pain, tortures and 
paroxysms so terrible that the poor mother’s heart was 
broken to witness them. 

When all was over, and they had returned from the 
fourth funeral, the mother took the little child on her knee 
and tried to comfort it with suggestions that heaven was a 
beautiful place, and that there was no sickness and no 
death there. The boy looked up into his mother’s eyes and 
said: “ My teacher at Sunday-school told me about heaven 

and hell. We live in hell, don’t we? ” 

As he grew up he learned to look not merely on the 
moral or religious side of existence, but studied the warfare 
that was going on in the battlefields of Nature where mis¬ 
ery, poverty, suffering, crime, disease, dishonesty in manu¬ 
factures of foods and medicines, and premature death 
clouded every bright view of living. 

To him earth was hell. 

Still later in life he came to the conclusion that one of 
two things must account for the awful condition of the hu¬ 
man race: Either that the souls of the wicked beings all 
through the universe were sent to earth to be punished; or 
that the penalties were earned here. 


CHAPTER EIGHTEEN. 
(in physical hell.) 


<t> 

<f> 



BELIEF IN HELL. 





leeeBieme^l 



ELIGIOUS faith in the infernal regions has 
almost disappeared in the theology of to-day. 
One argument alone has been advanced, and 
it is this: “ God is love, and would not create 

beings that were to be consigned to punish¬ 
ment in hell.” The preaching of to-day is 
overwhelming in favor of the claim that the 


idea of eternal punishment, or any future torture, is wholly 
repugnant to the character of the Creator. 

The list of penalties that exist on earth, as described in 
the present volume, proves conclusively that there is a 
physical hell on earth. One clergyman makes the follow¬ 
ing statement: “ Physical Religion shows beyond all doubt 
that there is a condition of suffering on this globe, where 
God reigns and where there is so much love and joy. The 
accumulated griefs and tortures that are found here con¬ 
stitute a physical hell, notwithstanding the fact that God 
is love, and presumably would not create beings to suffer 
and to be tortured. Millions pass through horrors and 
anguish to the very limit of endurance. No nether region 
could be more infernal than such life on earth. These facts 
break down utterly the argument that there is no hell here¬ 
after.^'A new view of the matter has come to me since 
studying Physical Religion.” 

It is not the purpose of this book to teach any doctrine 
in favor of, or against, a belief in future punishment. 


44 



CHAPTER NINETEEN. 
(in physical hell.) 


HELL. 




TERN language conveys a direct meaning. 
In a work of the highest usefulness nothing is 
gained by talking around a subject. The 
word hell is common to many languages, and 
has a variety of meanings. Like the words 
heaven, religion and others, it has been given 
in recent centuries a significance that pertains 
to some phase of life after death. But its true meaning 
includes the following ideas: 

Place of evil, darkness or suffering. 

Powers of evil, darkness or suffering. 

A condition of torments or tortures. 

Under any of these definitions it is easy to turn to the 
long list of severe and horrible penalties that surround hu¬ 
man life, and find that they of themselves are sufficient to 
set up a physical hell on earth. 

Since humanity has been placed on earth amid the most 
trying vicissitudes, it would seem as if the greatest encour¬ 
agement should be shown by nature in order that all the 
days of life here might be filled with joy and gladness. 
Penalties seem cruel under the circumstances. 

. But the best opinion of investigators sustains the belief 
that man is not the creature of accident or the result of an 
aimless plan. There is everywhere evidence in abundance 
to prove that man is given a certain duty to perform in 
living, and that he must find it out for himself. 

4-5 



CHAPTER TWENTY. 
(in physical hell.) 


\f/ 

Ziz 

MAt/' 


TORMENTS OF PHYSICAL HELL. 



WO years ago, in one week in a large city, 
eighty-two children were carried to their 
graves. It was not an epidemic, but a usual 
occurrence. Of these victims, every one of 
whom should have reached a ripe old age, and 
have escaped death by falling peacefully into 
the last sleep, one was a maiden just entering 
the bloom of her life. No face more angelic ever lay in a 
coffin. She had died of diphtheria, after days of the most 
terrible sufferings. Fifteen of the others were the loved 
ones of the rich, and died of diseases that are mere penal¬ 
ties. The others were victims of palpable ignorance in 
the most common things of life. In almost every instance 
the deaths brought suffering to those who had reared the 
children and had learned to lean upon their love. 

In an insane asylum where there are many buildings, 
each devoted to separate kinds of cases, the whole aspect is 
one of extraordinary sorrow for the misfortunes that have 
befallen the inmates. It is impossible to move among them 
without feeling that there is something wrong in life when 
the human mind becomes deranged. Yet there are more 
than fifty public institutions for the insane in the United 
States, and still more that are private. Every patient, from 
the mildly foolish to the raving maniac, is a burden to the 
country, and generally to one or more others, who cannot 
revert to old and happy associations without seeing in the 

46 




PHYSICAL HELL. 


47 


mind the face and gaze of the unfortunate being. What 
kind of a hell would it be if all these people from the 
asylums were to be given control of a walled city, and you 
were compelled to dwell among them? 

Yet for every broken mind there is some one to blame 
somewhere in the past, and this is one form of the punish¬ 
ment that Nature inflicts. 

You who are putting the poisons from patent medicines 
in your blood now, or the carelessly devoured adulterations 
that infest the stores and markets, do not stop to think 
that you are sending down that blood to a generation that 
will reflect it in the mental and nervous distortions of the 
future. You may load your system with stuff that will 
not invite the penalty for several years perhaps, but the 
kind of blood that you are making within you is to be the 
possible foundation of some life that will succeed you and 
that will bear the greater penalty. Insanity is never with¬ 
out blame from some source. 

If ancestry is to blame, then protect future generations. 

As the mind goes wrong and the nerves go wrong, so the 
moral nature will become contorted. The prisons, the jails, 
the penitentiaries, the houses of correction, and countless 
other walled homes for the punishment of criminals, hold 
evidence of the results of a long-continued defiance of the 
laws of nature. 

Luxury of diet, of living, of habits, and a long continued 
abuse of the wholesome laws of life, will weaken the mental 
and physical faculties, more in the generation that follows 
than in that which is guilty. How many families of the 
ultra-rich have brought up sons and daughters that have 
become degenerates either morally or mentally? 

Out of every hundred children born to such parents, 
more than ninety have been unfit to assume the duties of 
life. Out of every hundred sufferers of inherited taint, all 
have the sins of their ancestors boiling in their blood. 

I 


48 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


There are human hospitals where victims are tossing on 
beds of pain, or waiting in anguish the fatal issue. There 
are surgeons by the thousand in every State who are seeking 
to alleviate pain and torment by the aid of the knife. 

There are so many doctors now in America that a shoot¬ 
ing star, alighting on this earth by accident, would be seen 
in any one locality by ten thousand of the medical fraternity, 
and by five thousand drug clerks, before it had blazed itself 
out. Yet these professions are ordained for work that is 
necessary and that will be abundant as long as there are 
penalties to be paid. 

It is a sad thing to visit the sanitariums where consump¬ 
tives, who are enchained by the hidden germs of that slow 
plague, are passing away the months and years in silent 
idleness. It is a fearful end for the life that came into the 
world so full of promise. 

Yet eighty per cent, of all humanity to-day has some 
form of tuberculosis. Hidden dangers lurk everywhere. 

The young man who was to be married to a beautiful 
girl, but who was suddenly stricken with smallpox of the 
blackest virulence, and who had to be boxed up away from 
his parents, his sisters and brothers and his sweetheart, and 
who died a physical outcast, is typical of the kind of tor¬ 
ment that nature holds in store for her children. Chil¬ 
dren to-day, in thousands in this fair land, lie in the throes 
of diphtheria, writhing in anguish because of the infliction 
of a penalty that strikes at the hearts of the parents; and 
even then almost fails to awaken them from their apathy. 

Lockjaw claimed its thousands also, as did each of a 
score or more of other maladies. 

Some of the most valuable lives of the present genera¬ 
tion have gone out like a light on the hill, snuffed by some 
penalty for which the victim was not directly to blame. 

It is a fact that not more than five persons in every 
million that are born die of natural old age; the other 999,- 


PHYSICAL HELL. 


49 

995 being compelled to pass sooner or later into physical 
hell, and there perish, or else fall by violence. 

Irritability, distress, pain, toothache, headache, neuralgia, 
rheumatism, dyspepsia, catarrhs, colds, the grippe, des¬ 
pondency, poverty, crime, hatred, envy, gossip, and a hun¬ 
dred of the other evils that make life a burden, are parts 
of the furnishings of physical hell. 

Why are such penalties permitted? 

About one-twelfth of the people of this country are ab¬ 
jectly and wretchedly poor and dwell in the slums. The 
hideous Chinatown that was sucked up by the flames a few 
months ago was no worse than the slums of other cities. 
All persons agree that there is no cure for slum life, and 
are compelled to allow these millions to rot in the putrid 
slime of their own dens. 

Tramp life is also incurable, and claims two or three 
more millions. 

The gambling hells of the land have honeycombed it in 
big and little cities, towns and villages, and the race-track 
gambling, which has the sanction of the great public and 
the permission of the unenforced law, is graduating seven 
million new pupils now for the dens of the next decade. 
Social gambling, as in bridge whist, is also educating an¬ 
other three millions. 

Universal alcoholism, that was at one time on the road 
to being largely decreased, is now coming back again 
through the common use of beer and wines, liquors and 
patent medicines. A river of money has bought vice, de¬ 
bauchery and feverish minds, while very little of it has gone 
into new homes or an improvement in living. 

A chief of police in a great city has estimated that there 
are millions of prostitutes in America who have aided to 
draw the increased flow of money from its proper channels 
in this era of great prosperity. Some men lavish- wealth 
on bawds, and deny their families the comforts of life. 

4 


CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE. 
(in physical hell.) 


^x/ivivivTviN^Pv/TviNTlvTvTvTvTvfviK/fvTvTvTVTvTsTK/TvTs/fvTvTs/TsTTs/TvT* 

<g 

<X> 

<& 


WAR IS HELL. 



NNUMBERED thinkers have reasoned out 
that there will be no more wars. After the 
wars of the eighteenth century, numerous and 
bloody as they were, it was claimed that peace 
would rule the world. After the war of 1812, 
and the several Indian wars, and the Mexican 
war, Beecher thundered from his pulpit that 
the time for permanent peace was at hand. In the winter 
of i860 he said there would be no more fighting with guns 
and cannon. 

Since then the most civilized nations of earth have fought 
and finished bloody and costly wars. 

Modern invention now makes it easy to kill thousands of 
men where a generation ago only hundreds would be slain. 
On the battlefield, in the campaign, in tents, in hospitals, 
on the high seas, over the sunken mines, past batteries that 
belch forth shells and torpedoes, in the charge up the hill, 
on the ramparts where hand-to-hand encounters end only 
with death, in the wild dash of the cavalry, before the ar¬ 
tillery that tears the flesh into shreds and makes jelly of 
human bones, wherever there is war, there is physical hell. 
And all the world is armed, waiting for time and circum¬ 
stances to impel the mighty forces against supposed enemies. 
Earthly life has always been an unbroken succession of wars. 
The vanquished are sad in defeat. The conquerors mourn 
the cost of victory. 



50 


CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO. 
(in physical hell.) 


£ * 

CENTURIES OF PUNISHMENT. 




J: 


HEREVER humanity dwells there have al¬ 
ways existed penalties which secure an unfair 
hold on the body and will not be shaken off by 
any art or skill known to man. Notable 
among these forms of punishment is the malady 
known as the “ white plague,” or tuberculosis. 
Its common name is consumption. That it is 
being fought to-day is apparent from the thousands of pub¬ 
lic and private institutions all over the world that admit 
patients solely for this one disease. Only a very small per¬ 
centage go there; yet those who are in such institutions are 
a vast army in themselves. These facts indicate the num¬ 
bers that are actually afflicted with consumption. 

It is an ever present penalty. 

More than three-fourths of all humanity possess lungs 
that are more or less afflicted with this malady. Physicians 
say that autopsies show very few cases where the lungs have 
not, at some time of life, been visited by the germs, the dam¬ 
age having healed in most cases; and it is not uncommon to 
find lungs that have been partly eaten by the disease, then 
healed, and again attacked, some quite a number of times; 
showing the intervening act of some agency that threw off 
the enemies. 

In America to-day there are more than sixteen millions of 
people whose lungs are afflicted with the live, eating germs 
of consumption. Not all will go to the last stage. Many 

51 



52 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


will be cut off by pneumonia, or some other malady, and not 
be known as consumptives, for the weak condition of their 
lungs will always render them subject to other diseases. 

If all the funerals of one day that are caused by this germ 
were to pass a single point at a fast trot, it would take every 
minute of the day and night for the cortege to move by, mak¬ 
ing it an unending, ceaseless procession. 

When once consumption fastens its hold on a loved mem¬ 
ber of the family, what a sense of horror fills the heart! Is 
any punishment more terrible? 

Look for the cause. Look where you will, you cannot 
find it. Yet the germs could not have come into existence 
without the act of creation, and the question is, What power 
gave them their first life? 

There are other kinds of germs, fatal in pneumonia, that 
act much more quickly and prey upon the lungs. They 
could not have come into being without the act of creation. 
Why are they allowed to exist? 

Small-pox is due to distinct germs, quite unlike any other. 
They take their allotted time to build up a population large 
enough to possess a human frame, and then comes the col¬ 
lapse. This scourge has numbered countless millions of hu¬ 
man graves among its triumphs. It has severed during life 
the closest ties of love and friendship, and made the sweet 
form a blasting and malignant contagion. 

Of all the horrible maladies that can enter the home, noth¬ 
ing can equal the scourge of diphtheria. It has no mercy. 
It cuts off the loveliest children in a few days. It seems to 
take fiendish delight in its wicked work among the beautiful, 
the sweet, the gentle, the angelic youth who have not ar¬ 
rived yet at an age that would tempt them to scoff at nature 
or the works of a creative power. 

In one family seven coffins bore the offspring of parents 
who had never failed to pay worship to the divine providence 
that hovered over the home, showing that this merciless in- 


PHYSICAL HELL. 


53 


vader was no respecter of sanctity. It is not a penalty for 
irreligion. There is a deeper cause. 

Lockjaw is still more frightful in its attacks on its human 
victims, for it seeks to outstrip all rivals in the power to 
cause agony and suffering. Its triumphs are more fiendish 
than most other of the germ maladies, and its work is done 
in a manner that is both novel and terrifying. 

The germs of rabies must be awarded the palm for in¬ 
ventive genius in satanic methods to increase human suffer¬ 
ing. There has never been in any part of the universe, save 
the possible hades, such fearful, agonizing torturing convul¬ 
sions and writhing as those that are caused by the germs of 
rabies. In a list of eight thousand cases collected from this 
country and Europe it seems that the acme of human suffer¬ 
ing has been reached only in the deaths that have followed 
this awful malady. 

This is not the only disease that tortures its victims. 
Sickness and death are terrible penalties and why should ex¬ 
cruciating pain and tormenting agony add their quota to the 
awful list of infernal penalties? 

The world is beautiful. Love is everywhere expressed 
in the forms of life that abound here. But what is the mean¬ 
ing of rabies, of diphtheria, of tuberculosis, of typhoid, of 
cholera, of small-pox, of tetanus, of leprosy, of meningitis, of 
pneumonia, of the many forms of catarrh, of yellow fever, of 
malaria, of la grippe, and of the scores of other maladies 
that are due solely to the presence of specific germs, each 
made in its own kind and peculiar to itself, having assigned 
to it a life-work from which it never deviates? 

Disease takes from life its power and its ambition, ren¬ 
ders the individual helpless and sends him to an untimely 
grave. 

There is some reason why the penalties of life are mount¬ 
ing higher and higher on the ramparts of the world, pre¬ 
paratory to making their final conquest. 


CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE. 
(in physical hell.) 


BLOOD-POISONING AS A PENALTY. 


^^A^iX/Ps/TX/iX/iX ~ 


it: 






NURSE in a cancer hospital recently omitted 
her gloves in attending a patient. A slight' 
scratch, so small as to seem of no consequence, 
opened the way for some of the discharge to 
enter her system, and in a short time she died 
in agony. The question arises, What was 
gained by nature in this penalty? It is hard 
to find a reason for the suffering death of one who was 
seeking to render the highest service to another. 

Thousands of physicians have died because of scratches 
on the hands that have admitted drops of putrid matter in 
the openings, from which the entire system has been reached 
and destroyed. Only a few days ago a surgeon cut his fin¬ 
ger, but thought it of no consequence. Blood poisoning fol¬ 
lowed; he had his finger amputated, but the venom had 
gone into the hand. Next the hand was cut off, when, in 
fact, the arm should have been amputated and his life would 
have been saved. But he thought he could get well without 
that loss. Too late the whole arm was removed, but the 
poison now was in the body and there was no hope. Why 
are these germs allowed to exist that will slowly destroy the 
blood ? 

A butcher dropped a knife in such a way that the point 
entered the inside of his leg at the thigh. He laughed at 
the accident. In a few days he lost his life. Countless thou¬ 
sands of deaths are chargeable to blood-poisoning. 

54 



CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR. 

(in physical hell.) 

| RHEUMATISM AS A PENALTY. | 

Y careful estimates it has been learned that 
ninety per cent, of humanity are, to a greater 
or less extent, victims of rheumatism. In a 
party of three hundred men and women, to 
whom the question was put for an honest, frank 
confession, it was found that all but eight of 
them had been visited by this malady; and 
some of them had been sufferers of the most excruciating 
tortures when in its grasp. One woman said that she was 
often driven to a disbelief in the love and mercy of heaven 
toward humanity, although her husband was a clergyman 
and her life had been an example of patient forbearance. 
“ I could endure almost anything but the terrible pains of 
rheumatism,” she said. “ It may be a punishment for some¬ 
thing, but why such cruel suffering is laid upon the race I 
cannot understand.” 

Perhaps there is no torture that is so widespread through¬ 
out the world as this malady. It is pain, pain, pain, from 
its first approach unto the climax. It starts in youth in 
many cases, and there is no age that is free from it. No 
medicine ever effected a permanent cure of rheumatism. 

It affects the bones, the nerves, the muscles, the cords, the 
tissue, the organs, and every part of the body, clouding the 
mind, dissipating all appreciation of the better phases of 
living and making the victim an unburied mass of agony. It 
is on the increase all the time. 

55 



CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE. 
(in physical hell.) 


^eieieieBesefisseBegegeBeeeseieseBesegeseseseseieieieieieieieieieieieieisfeieieieieK. 


ACUTE INDIGESTION A PENALTY. 




ATCHING a glimpse of the good old days, 
when mother either did the cooking or else 
looked after it, we find no one ever died of 
acute indigestion. To-day, although it is de¬ 
prived of the privilege of moving as an epi¬ 
demic, it sweeps onward to the grave more than 
fifty persons for every one who dies of the other 
new penalty, appendicitis. The total deaths in a year all 
over America from acute indigestion show the fearful ravage 
of this quiet home malady. 

When more than five hundred cases of typhoid had been 
accumulated in one city alone a general alarm was sounded, 
and a fight was instituted against the drinking water. But 
the typhoid deaths in one summer did not exceed thirty-seven. 
In the same period two hundred people died from acute in¬ 
digestion in the identical city, and not a murmur was raised 
against the scourge. 

So this new penalty remains unmolested. 

In one township in the country not far from a great city 
a large number of children as well as adults died of acute 
indigestion, and it was ascribed to the due course of nature 
following careless habits in eating. 

But the food that is found in the homes of these victims 
tells a simple story. It will be noticed in another chapter 
that the rival new penalty, appendicitis, is due to chemical 
poisoning, such as alum in bread, baking powders, preserva- 

56 



PHYSICAL HELL. 


57 


tives in meats and canned goods, and adulterations in every¬ 
thing liquid or solid that can be so treated. The poison 
is slow acting, but nevertheless it is sure to destroy the best 
life in the body. 

Acute indigestion is another new penalty that has its 
cause in the practice of long-keeping foods, either animal or 
vegetable. 

Nothing spoils so quickly as the products of the sea. The 
very first change from freshness means the development of 
ptomaine poisoning, which is the cause of acute indigestion. 
If you will go into any canning factory, except one where 
salmon is put directly into tins from the waters from which 
it is caught, you will find an odor that will repel you. The 
first stages of putrid fish are there. Yet all that fish goes 
into the tins, and the bacteria are killed by heat. But no 
heat ever destroyed all the ptomaine poison. 

Fresh fish, crabs, lobster, terrapin, oysters, clams, and 
other scavengers of the sea may be kept a few minutes too 
long, and no cooking can remove the ptomaine poisoning. 
What, then, can be said of these same scavengers when they 
are canned? 

You think you can detect the odor of the putrid decay in 
them, even after they are cooked. So you could if they were 
not dressed by the chef. Even then you can chew off the 
dressing and find the true odor, under the law that tells you 
to chew the taste out of everything. This will help you to 
know what enters the stomach. 

The covering put on foods to increase their palatability is 
what Ade calls “ goo,” and is the offspring of the French 
style of cooking. Putrid meats and fish may be covered 
with “ goo ” until they are most attractive. But it is the 
“ goo ” and not the thing that is covered that is palatable. 
Chew off the “ goo.” If you like it, swallow it, unless it -is 
a mystery that may be injurious. It may be the breeder of 
appendicitis, acute indigestion, or the grippe. In such, case 


58 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


do not take it at all. But as soon as the “ goo ” is gone, 
you will find the true taste of the food that it covered; then 
your own instinct will do the rest. Quick swallowing is nec¬ 
essary if the real taste is not wanted. 

Mother once did the cooking. She made her mistakes in 
that she used the frying pan altogether too much, and 
thought that pastry was the surest way of winning the love 
of her family. She did not stop to reason awhile with Na¬ 
ture, or she might have learned by experience that the fry¬ 
ing pan and pastry were fruitful causes of distress, of dys¬ 
pepsia, and of much mental irritability. The man who has 
been given pains in the stomach by the products of the frying 
pan and by pastry is not lovable; and children are fretful in 
the highest degree when made dyspeptic by the same causes. 

Yet these two kinds of cooking are about all that are re¬ 
sponsible for so much sickness and so much hatefulness in 
the household. 

Why not abolish them and escape the penalties? 

To come back to home cooking, if we omit the two 
sources of sickness, pastry and the frying pan, we find that 
about all the rest of the old-time cooking was helpful to the 
health. It had the one great advantage of showing on its 
face what it was. There was no mystery about it. Even 
the sausages were made at home, and their contents could be 
seen by aiiyone who was interested to know. 

While stomachache was common because of the use of 
pastry and the frying pan; while bowel complaints were fre¬ 
quent because people would eat cucumbers, green apples, and 
similar things, there was never a case of acute indigestion, 
for rotten food was not cooked. Above all, there were no 
tinned meats, no canned vegetables, no bottled jams and 
goodies, except those that mother made or looked after. 

Turn the hands of the clock backward and take up the 
habits of plain eating once more. Use judgment in the se¬ 
lection of vegetables, and avoid the errors of the past. 


CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX. 
(in physical hell.) 




I GRIPPE, 

<B 

few 

A\A\/k\/t 


A NEW PENALTY. 


<!> 
<f> 
<f> 

d> 

<jf> 


URING the present era, old-time maladies, 
under new names, sometimes appear, but grippe 
is not one of them. It is the result of the more 
recent civilization, despite the fact that it 
closely resembles epidemic influenza, which has 
several times made history in the past century. 
Grippe is the combined effect of a weakened 
membranous system and a played-out nervous system. You 
cannot cure a cause, or a set of causes; all you can do is to 
remove them. 

Grippe is epidemic, but has almost no influence on a per¬ 
son whose nervous and membranous systems are not weak, 
and passes unheeded all those who have good health in these 
respects. 

The accumulated injuries contained in the foods of to-day 
are the cause of the loss of vitality in the membranes, for 
bad food and chemical preservatives and adulterations attack 
the membranes. Wrong habits weaken the nervous powers. 
You may take all the medicines you please and yet not con¬ 
quer this penalty. 

Remember that no human being is the same after an at¬ 
tack of the grippe as before. Damage is done that cannot be 
wholly overcome in the longest lifetime. In seventy per 
cent, of cases following the grippe the health that has been 
apparently restored fails quickly, and the cause of death is 
ascribed to some other misfortune. 

59 




CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN. 
(in physical hell.) 


1 
I 


APPENDICITIS, A NEW PENALTY. 

e^ieeseeieieieseiei# 


/4\/i\/4V*\/AN/^VtvK 


VERY careful observation, covering a long 
series of years, has confirmed the belief, formed 
two decades ago, that appendicitis is the penalty 
for eating certain kinds of foods that have been 
subjected to the action of chemicals. Here is 
a punishment with the cause attached to it in 
open view. Many physicians know much about 
this malady, but are ignorant of the causes that stand be¬ 
hind it. The loss of the bit of membrane that covers the 
appendage does not explain the cause of that loss. An ex¬ 
amination of the intestinal lining shows always that more 
than the small piece of membrane has been diseased. 

The appendage ought to be regarded as a friend of hu¬ 
manity. Its purpose has always mystified the doctor. The 
putrid contents of the unused sac tell a story of abuse of the 
whole intestinal canal; and those who have been cured by 
the knife and who have deemed themselves safe from a simi¬ 
lar attack afterward have never been able to go back with 
safety to their original diet. The survivor of the surgeon’s 
table is the quick victim of gastritis, and few if any persons 
live ten years after being operated upon. 

The use of chemicals in baking powders, especially the 
common use of alum; the abundance of chemicals employed 
as preservatives, and the efforts made to keep foods from 
spoiling, no matter how, if not made in accord with the com¬ 
mands of Nature, will do injury to the membrane that lines 
60 



PHYSICAL HELL. 


61 


the intestines; and, when this injury has reached a certain 
stage, appendicitis is the result. Excessive meat eating, 
under present day adulterations, is also a fruitful cause of 
this malady. 

Your foods and drinks are adulterated; your meats con¬ 
tain borax; your canned goods are all “doctored;” your 
cakes and baking powder biscuits are conveyors of alum or 
something worse; your fruits and preserves are soaked in 
compounds to give them color and taste; and there is noth¬ 
ing except the plain, old-fashioned, God-given cooking that 
is really safe to take; the result being that slight damage 
follows slight damage until the crisis is at hand. 

The inner surface of the intestines is compelled to meet all 
these chemicals, acids, alum, borax, and other poisons; but 
the adulterators do not dare to make their goods direct 
poisons. You may eat and drink of them for months or per¬ 
haps years, but the lining of the intestines will sooner or later 
rebel. It weakens. At the entrance to the appendage it 
breaks through; and that is the whole story of appendicitis. 

In this class of cases the penalty is self-evident. 

A physician who has given perhaps more attention to the 
study of this malady than any other man living, says: “ I 
started ten years ago to prove a certain theory concerning 
the cause of appendicitis, but the more I investigated the 
more I was convinced that food adulterations and drink 
adulterations were the direct cause of the disease. It can be 
traced to people whose habits compel them to eat on trains, 
at hotels, and in homes where labor in cooking is always 
being saved, and canned goods as well as package goods are 
used instead. The only course to pursue is to adopt a pre¬ 
ventive method. Do not let factories cook for you. Get the 
products of nature and prepare them at home, as God always 
intended.” 

Very recently a specialist has called appendicitis " The 
baking-powder disease ” as baking-powder is its most com¬ 
mon cause. 


* 


CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT. 
(in physical hell.) 


<»> 
± 


SELF-EVIDENT PENALTIES. 


& 


<!> 




EARFUL conditions sometimes arise that call 
for penalties, and these sometimes fit the crime, 
although their general effects involve the inno¬ 
cent. Venery brings two classes of punish¬ 
ment. The first is mild and not difficult to 
master, even though some of its after effects 
live till the end of life. When husband and 
wife are faithful to each other, no matter how much they 
abuse their health in this regard, they escape the penalties 
of this indulgence, except in so far as weakness and inability 
to ward off other maladies are concerned. But as soon as 
one becomes unfaithful the danger is then made possible. 

Nature provides germs that multiply and live on for 
weeks until the most important membrane is torn out and 
destroyed, and it rarely ever becomes normal again. 

For greater depravity there is a graver disease, known as 
the cause of those inherited blood defects that are now uni¬ 
versally found in human life. So wide in extent have these 
defects gone in their possession of the race that physicians 
look for them as counter-influences in all efforts of Nature 
to set up a healing tendency in the body. During the life 
of the guilty party, or the victim, the blood is ruined, the 
bones rot, and the membranes and glands are diseased. 
There is no cure, and the best that can be done is to patch 
up the decrepit carcass. Even the medicine that is most 
effective in driving out the malady is of itself a source of 

62 



PHYSICAL HELL. 63 

danger and suffering. Special design is the direct cause of 
this class of penalties, and the reason is clearly apparent. 

In the centuries when bathing was not often employed as 
a means of cleanliness skin diseases were universal. When 
the practice of frequent bathing came into use the trouble 
lessened. Here again are seen self-evident penalties. 

It is true that dirty cities, occupied by people in apathy, 
have been the marked victims of such epidemics as cholera, 
yellow fever and small-pox; and that an improvement in the 
conditions has been followed by a departure of the diseases. 

In Pittsburgh, where typhoid has reigned unmolested be¬ 
cause of the apathy of the general public on the question of 
the drinking water, the punishment has done very little 
good; for, as one of the leading physicians stated, “ the living 
do not care, and the dead cannot.” In the Capital of the 
nation, Washington, where there has been a general increase 
of typhoid since the introduction of the filtration plant, the 
people have been deceived by the clearer water. They used 
to boil the dirty water. They forgot that the first year of 
filtration will not clean the pipes free of the germs that live 
in their slimy interior, and so typhoid took a fearful leap in 
the epidemic class. 

One of the most deceiving processes of nature is the ap¬ 
pearance of security which she shows to humanity in the 
midst of the gravest dangers. This is seen in the use of well 
water. Down in Virginia a family had a fine well of 
clearest water, and had lived immune from the typhoid that 
was in it. Their diet and perhaps their long use of the 
water had saved them from the dangers of its germs. But 
visitor after visitor coming to the place to board or spend 
a while went back carrying the germs, and many deaths 
followed, all of which were traced to this well which was 
found to be infected with typhoid. 

It is an important duty of investigators to seek to connect 
causes and results in every epidemic. 



CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE. 
(in physical hell.) 





CARIES AS A PENALTY 




RAVEL, bladder-stones, gall-stones, ulcers, 
sores, pimples, boils, carbuncles, ring-worms, 
tumors, hives, and all forms of skin diseases, 
blood diseases and bone diseases bear testimony 
to the fact that heaven is not always present 
in human life. A vast amount of pain and 
suffering will be found in this world which has 
been supposedly created for the pleasure and happiness of 
the human race. Of these forms of torment the toothache 
is, perhaps, one of the most distracting and annoying. It 
holds sway from the early teens to the very end of the last 
tooth in the head, scores of years afterwards. 

The first great epoch in the life of the infant is when it 
begins its teething. As it grows up the dentists, armed with 
every kind of instrument of torture, stand ready to grind, 
to file, to saw, to cut, to pull, to pound, to hammer and 
otherwise to heap agonies mountain high on the victims as 
they march in unending procession to their places in the 
dental chairs. 

Surely this is not a picture of a physical heaven. 

Caries is an ulceration of the bones, whether of the teeth 
or of other parts of the body. It is, however, but one form 
of distress that is due to a peculiar class of cases. 

Most men, women and children are habitual sufferers 
from frail or decayed teeth, and some go through life with 
the toothache one-fourth of the time. 

64 



CHAPTER THIRTY. 
(in physical hell.) 





OWEVER beautiful and lovely the world is, 
there are dangers in everything. One would 
almost come to the conclusion that life was 
likely at all times to be cut off ere the time 
had ripened for its passing. Come to think 
again, this is the fact, for out of every million 
persons that are born only five of them reach 
the end of life; the others go to the grave by accident or dis¬ 
ease long before the time when earthly existence should end. 

Foods carry penalties of every kind. 

Some folks do not like to believe this fact, but in a con¬ 
vention of more than a hundred physicians reports were made 
of over sixteen hundred deaths that came to their knowledge 
from eating cucumbers. Countless others have died from 
eating green fruits. Combinations of certain foods form 
a mutual poison in the system that brings death suddenly. 
Ptomaine poisoning, that is able to fell eighteen persons at a 
picnic where bad milk was used in ice cream, has numbered 
more than a million victims in the past hundred years. One 
family was exterminated by eating jam in which the mould 
that had formed on the top, instead of being removed, had 
been stirred in by a thrifty boarding house keeper. 

Out of every million children that are born 500,000 die 
before they grow up; and their deaths are due, in the major¬ 
ity of cases, to the poisonous effects of the food that is 
given them, and of which they can have no choice or knowl- 



5 


65 


0 


66 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


edge as to its fitness or purity. Thus the innocent class pay 
the general penalty at the hands of those who might have 
learned the facts. 

Tape-worm is the penalty for one kind of mistake in 
eating. 

Bowel worms form another prolific kind of punishment 
for errors in eating. 

The pork worm, known as trichina, has caused many 
thousands of deaths by setting up the malady called trichi¬ 
nosis. All pork carries some penalty. It is specifically con¬ 
demned by the Old Testament. 

When old meats are eaten, or the food is stale or old or 
too rich or too great in variety, or too much of a departure 
from a plain diet, the tissue matter in the body will not 
develop, and the result is a decay that invites the germs 
known as cancer. This view has been held by men of au¬ 
thority, but is best expressed by Dr. Nicholas Senn in the 
following words: “ My investigations have shown me that 
cancer is a merely erratic tissue growth, and when we have 
found a method to complete the undeveloped tissue the cure 
will be sure and absolute. Cancer is due to civilization. It 
nexer exists among people who are brought up on plain 
food.” Dr. Senn accompanied Peary on his polar expedi¬ 
tion and afterwards made a tour of the world in the study 
of this subject. 

If cancer is the penalty for the use of a too varied and 
rich diet, then the remedy is clear. Nearly all diseases are 
companions of the onward march of civilization. A plain 
diet is a step backward but upward. 

Foods come from the animal and vegetable kingdom. Of 
the multitude of products from the latter, more than ninety- 
nine per cent, are poisons, and it cost millions of lives to 
find out what they were. Even to-day it is expensive de¬ 
termining all the kinds of mushrooms that are safe to ea 4 - 

Surely facts are sadly needed. 


CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE. 
(in physical hell.) 


~C iC 

1 SERVANTS AND FLATS. 

t 




<£ 
§ 
a i\/*\/4\ 


N the whole mass of penalties that are now 
being inflicted upon civilization, that which is 
attached to the narrowing of life in flats, and 
the torments of the servant question, may be 
called the most marked retaliation that Nature 
hurls at humanity in return for the defiance of 
her laws. The first great purpose of life on 
earth is the setting up of the home and the maintenance of 
its blessings and traditions. The most essential part of 
home life is eating. Without food no one can live. The 
body is the sum total of what is eaten. Bad food makes bad 
minds, bad hearts, bad nerves, and bad bodies; so that the 
ill-fed person has nothing on which to build success. Good 
food badly cooked is bad food. 

Inasmuch as life cannot be sustained without good food, 
properly cooked, the first great function of the home is to 
provide this necessity. 

Ten times as much cooking as is required is being done 
in homes where there are servants. Too great a variety of 
food is being bought. Money is being wasted on stuff that 
is not true food. The expenses are made tenfold greater 
than they should be, because of bad selection and bad cook¬ 
ing. A duty that ought to be light and easy is made a con¬ 
tinuous drudgery. Then the modern wife rebels. The old- 
fashioned mother was a slave, and a conscientious one. The 
modern mother, not taking the trouble to reason out the 

67 

0 




68 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


problem, drops it with an emphasis that is unmistakable. 
She WILL not cook, and that Is the end of it. 

It is a well-known fact to-day that a man past the age of 
forty-five cannot secure lucrative employment, if any at all, 
after he has passed from a previous avocation. No one 
wants to begin with old blood. Woe, then, to the men in 
middle life who are penniless and out of work. The cruel¬ 
ties of hard physical labor are penalties that only the ig¬ 
norant and abjectly poor are satisfied with. True work has 
something for both brain and muscle to do. The bent form 
and the crooked fingers of drudging toil are inflicted on 
people because of some breach of the laws of Nature. 

When the old homestead was an honored institution 
throughout the length and breadth of the land, old men and 
old women found useful work in the house and on the place, 
which, coupled with other light occupations, gave them the 
means of livelihood. 

The lack of home is bound to bring untold misery on the 
middle classes now passing maturity. 

Under the modern system of boarding houses, hotels, 
flats and other physical torments, the future of the man and 
woman in middle life is weighted down under a mortgage 
that cannot be repaid. Here is a man of forty who has 
failed in business; here is another of forty-five who has been 
a clerk; here is another of forty-one who has had money 
enough on which to live; and there is a long train of 
these people, all left now without incomes. They seek work, 
but no one will open the way for them. They would not be 
too old yet for twenty or thirty years if they were already 
fitted for the positions they seek; but to begin in a new line 
of usefulness is impossible; and they must face the poor- 
house, or suicide. These are facts, written facts, stated in 
black and white, and sent to friends and acquaintances in 
bitterly penned letters. There are thousands of such men 
at this moment on the verge of despair. 


PHYSICAL HELL. 


69 


They are the product of the no-home system; of the un¬ 
willingness of women to study the home question and to 
take up a reasonable portion of the duties of the kitchen in 
order that the home may not be broken up. 

One man says that his store bills for food are one thou¬ 
sand dollars a year, and that his cook is a very black col¬ 
ored woman of very limited sense. He pays altogether too 
much for his food, and not half enough for his cook. 

The most important of all duties is left to the ignorant, 
unwilling cook, who seeks to tempt the palate for praise, 
and knows nothing of the needs of the body. 

What is necessary is a woman of brains at the helm; 
much less food; much less cooking; and more intelligence. 

Because she will not study it out, and because she thinks 
that servants can be hired to do her work or her, Nature 
steps in and says: “ You shall not have good servants.” 

It is getting harder and harder every year for homes con¬ 
ducted on these defiant principles to secure servants. It 
seems as if a law of design were at work to force the race 
to the wall under merciless penalties, or else to make proper 
home life respected by women who now ridicule it. 

The solution of the problem is in less work and more 
planning, more thinking, more study of how to manage, the 
selection and preparation of foods, and the whole system of 
providing meals. 

The home is the ultimate goal of all earthly existence, 
as far as this life is concerned. To wholly disregard that 
goal is like sitting on a track, reading a novel, while the 
express train, bound for a great city, is thundering up, and 
politely or impolitely asking the engineer to turn out. Hu¬ 
manity is not created for the mere purpose of living at odds 
with its Creator. Men and women are free agents and can 
do as they please, but must take the consequences when they 
challenge the powers from which they draw the breath of 
life. 


0 


CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO. 
(in physical hell.) 


PENALTIES OF THE FRUIT WORLD. 




UICY, sweet or mildly flavored apples are 
better than the sour and ill-tasting kind. In¬ 
deed, a sweet apple is food and medicine for 
almost all people, while the acid varieties dis¬ 
turb to a greater or less degree the health and 
vitality of the whole body. Rheumatism, neu¬ 
ralgia, indigestion, bowel trouble, and many 
other disorders follow the eating of very sour apples. The 
use of sugar to sweeten them only increases the danger to 
the blood. 

In‘the apple world there are forty or more varieties that 
are mild and pleasing, extending through a year of keeping, 
and standing as the most valuable of all food and medicine 
to humanity. But they are the result of culture, and are 
maintained only by constant care. 

What is true of apples is also true of most other kinds 
of noble fruit. The grape of the olden days was sour and 
badly adapted to the needs of man. The grape of to-day, 
including fully twenty or more kinds that are highly useful, 
is a grand improvement over the wild varieties. There are 
similar advances in all the better fruits, every one of them 
being helpful to humanity. 

But, as progress has been made in the fruit world for the 
benefit of the race, penalties have crept along in the lurking 
shadows of the past, and have lifted their venomous heads 
just as the victory seemed certain. 

70 



PHYSICAL HELL. 


7i 


Every spring thousands of gardens are robbed in a night 
of the young berries of the sweet gooseberry plants by de¬ 
stroying worms. Currants are similarly killed, and almost 
without warning. This did not seem to be so a generation 
ago. 

The coddling moth and other insects are now so abun¬ 
dant in almost all parts of the world that it is most difficult 
to raise clean and perfect fruit, even if the trees do not die. 
Why are such penalties sent into the world? 

Who can raise plums to-day without a constant and hard 
fight? The black knot is a disease, and amputation must 
be quick and certain. The curculio stings each and every 
plum, unless it can be shaken from the trees, which is done 
by an early morning visit, spreading sheets upon the ground 
under the trees in order to catch the enemies. This may 
be a remedy, but why the penalty, if the fruit is good for 
man ? What is gained by it ? 

Apricots are still harder to raise, except in rarely favored 
localities. 

Of late years the disease known as the fungus has been 
spreading more and more, not only among grapes, peaches 
and plums, but in all departments of the fruit and flower 
worlds. Reports come from all over America and from 
other parts of the earth of the ravages made by this penalty. 
Vineyards hanging full of heavy bunches of white, purple, 
black, red, and yellow grapes are slowly devoured by this 
on-marching malady. Yet the grape, eaten when ripe, or in 
various forms of household canning, is the foremost blessing 
of humanity, whether considered as a fruit or a natural 
medicine. 

But of all the penalties of the last few years the scale is 
the most horrible. It has defied the searching tests of sci¬ 
ence, although the general government as well as all the 
States in the Union have been earnestly engaged in the war¬ 
fare to check it. The remedy may now be known. It prob- 


o‘ 


72 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


ably is. But why should the penalty exist ? Why would it 
not be better to accomplish all ends without suffering and 
losses? There must be a reason somewhere. 

The value of the orchards that have been killed by the 
scale exceeds the national debt; in fact, it runs up into the 
billions of dollars. Travelling in any one of the many 
States where orchards have been apparently safe, one can 
see thousands of them gone as though by a sudden blight. 

The fact that there is or may be a remedy is not an 
answer to the inquiry, Why are such penalties allowed to 
come into the world, and do injury to the blessings that are 
made for humanity? The remedy for the scale is not at 
this writing, 1907, known to the United States Government, 
which is very much concerned over its discovery. The rem¬ 
edy for the grape fungus is of too general a nature to be 
useful unless generally adopted. One neighbor, by indif¬ 
ference, can spread the disease where a dozen other neigh¬ 
bors have stamped it out; just as Canada thistle, growing on 
the land of one who is indifferent, may damage a hundred 
other farms. 

Birds, the sweet songsters of the best form of life on 
earth, and for all the long past supposed to be the destroyers 
of the enemies of the fruit and flower worlds, are now known 
to be active agents for the increase of disease of many kinds, 
including those that come to humanity. They carry upon 
their legs and feet millions of germs that do terrible damage 
to plant life everywhere. It would be a penalty to lose 
these friends. 

But what can be done to save them when it becomes 
known that they carry disease everywhere? 

Why should penalties exist? What is there to be pun¬ 
ished? Why is not love better? 

Why must remedies be studied and devised for the preser¬ 
vation of everything that is useful and beneficial to the hu¬ 
man race? 


CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE. 
(in physical hell.) 


<j\/i^Ti\/i“i\^i\/i\/t\/i~L^t~i'^t^ivi\/iV/tviT ; ixyiT ; ~*^i^i^iv ? iV , C/i~v ? t^7»T ? i\7iT ; i^T : iT 7 i' ; TC7iT’iT ? C 
<£ 


FLOWER WORLD PENALTIES. 

1 


EPT in home-like plainness, the old-fashioned 
flowers are beautiful to flower lovers; but they 
pale in the presence of the rich array of the 
world’s modern garden, which culture has pro¬ 
duced. If this guiding influence were to be 
removed, it would not be long before the love¬ 
liest gifts of Nature would disappear. A man 
planted beds of roses in a favored locality. The ground 
was rich, and the plants were well watered and cultivated. 
There was promise of flowers in abundance, but disease 
swept through the beds and insects attacked the leaves and 
branches until the whole garden was in ruin. 

A wealthy woman filled her conservatory with the most 
attractive flowering plants she could buy. Then came the 
green fly, and the black fly, the aphis and the thrip to eat 
the leaves and kill the plants. She learned that her experi¬ 
ence was a common one. Then she called upon a gardener, 
who said: 

“ Madam, only expert florists are able to raise these beau¬ 
tiful flowers, and they must fight both night and day to save 
them from dying.” 

“ But why, in this world that is so lovely, is it necessary 
to surround the best joys with penalties? ” 

He could not answer. He could only tell her of the many 
forms of disease that soon destroy the plants, and the differ¬ 
ent insects that devour them. 

73 



o 


CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR. 
(in physical hell.) 


WEEDS AS PENALTIES. 

.tAtAIAIAIAIA 1AIAIAIAIAIA^IA^At^Al^ vy\^yy(|) 


dx 

>!> 

X 
X 

?l \/J^t^(^l\/4\7Vs7jN/»\/i\^\/*'v ; 4\/lN/*'s?*N? , fV' 


IVING in a favored locality, a man planted a 
very useful garden, whereby he might supply 
food to his family. This was most praise¬ 
worthy. He worked hard, made the land 
right, took great care to put the seed in prop¬ 
erly, and then he left it to grow. In a few 
weeks he sought out the plants, but they were 
choked to death by the weeds. It seemed that as soon as he 
had ,done his work the penalties came upon him, and ruin 
was the result. 

He wondered why the valuable things that were charged 
with the duty of giving him food should be slaughtered in 
their innocent youth, just as humanity used to kill its fellow 
beings during the many centuries of the dark ages. 

Another man thought that flowers were the smile of 
heaven, and he was right. So he cultivated all kinds that 
could be made to grow. 

But weeds, weeds, weeds everywhere fought them out and 
choked them to death. He could not endure the toil of 
fighting the weeds. It was enough that he should make the 
garden and introduce the plants. 

Some of the weeds were disgraceful. Thorns, thistles, 
rank poison plants, and trailing ivy that sought to harm the 
man; all because he wanted to cultivate the “smiles of 
heaven.” He sought beautiful flowers, and the weeds op¬ 
posed him. Death and disease filled the whole world. 

74 



CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE. 
(in physical hell.) 


® i 

I PENALTIES IN THE INSECT WORLD. $ 


^Oi 5 v , I^^v0IOIOICiC^OIO!OI : ^0i0IOI^^0IOiOIOIOI0IOI0I : OI0I0i^04\7i\ 


ERY few persons have attempted to explain 
why insects are given the right to exist. That 
they are not only annoying but actually tortur¬ 
ing at times is well known. It was once sup¬ 
posed that each and every kind of life had its 
place and purpose in this beautiful world, and 
that some day the solution would be reached. 
But that phase of the subject has long since been given up, 
and the only problems now discussed by investigators are: 

What is the purpose of each penalty? 

What is the temporary remedy? 

What is the permanent remedy? 

Thoughtful readers will at once grasp the meaning of the 
last two questions. Thus it is known that the temporary 
remedy for flies is the screen and the destroying traps and 
fans; but the deeper remedy is in cutting off the source of 
supply, which is the animal manure that lies exposed to the 
air. Mosquitoes must have stagnant water, however small 
may be the area; and, while the screen is the temporary 
remedy, the destruction of the stagnant water is the per¬ 
manent cure, although the use of oil is a step in the latter 
direction. 

Yet these remedies do not explain why the penalties are 
in the world. 

How many kinds of insect pests can the reader name? 
What are in the hair of the human head, or in the animals? 

75 



o 


76 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


What are in the food ? What are in the cracks in the walls 
of houses, and along crevices in the floor? What are found 
in the beds? What come in clouds in some climates, tor¬ 
turing and sickening men and women? 

Why are many of the spiders venomous? Death has fol¬ 
lowed their bites in all parts of this land; and, only a week 
ago, news came that a large spider, concealed in a bunch 
of bananas, caused intense suffering and fatal results to two 
men who were bitten by it before it could be killed. Why 
should such a penalty be inflicted upon humanity, coming 
from afar to bring the venom? Why was the venom placed 
in the tarantula? 

A woman chopped a black spider into small bits in her 
cookery; she, being weak-sighted, did not notice its pres¬ 
ence; and the food brought death to a whole family. Why 
was the spider allowed to exist, and why did it have the 
venom that could bring death to the innocent? 

There are millions of homes in America that are well 
screened from flies and mosquitoes, but that are visited in 
July and August by gnats that are small enough to get 
through the screens. In many cases, judging from reports 
in correspondence coming to a great organization, sickly 
men, women and children, who need the fresh air, are de¬ 
pressed and' kept weak by this annoyance. 

Why the penalty? 

Fresh air is the most needed of all the heaven-given medi¬ 
cines, and the pests of lice, gnats, fleas, flies, mosquitoes and 
other enemies of humanity seem determined to prevent the 
race from enjoying this blessing. 

A man recently said in public that the insects on this 
planet made earth an infernal region, because they were a 
continual source of torment and suffering. 

In this beautiful world the useful things that grow are 
as much tormented as are the people who depend on their 
usefulness. And it seems that the greater the value of life 



PHYSICAL HELL. 


77 


of any kind, the more it is attacked by persistent and cruel 
enemies. Look at the following limited summary of Penal¬ 
ties of the Insect World: 

The apple tree is tormented by the coddling moth, or 
apple worm, the bud moth, the canker worm, the tent cater¬ 
pillar, the apple scab, the bark lice, the San Jose scale, apple 
tree borers, and hordes of small tree flies. 

The pear tree is tormented by pear leaf blight, the pear 
slug, brown-tailed moth, coddling moth, scurfy bark louse, 
scale, psylla, bark beetle, and other pests. 

Plum and peach trees are tormented by the borer, the leaf 
curl, the curculio, the brown rot, the black knot, plum leaf 
blight, aphis, and other insects. 

Grapes suffer from downy mildew, brown rot, grape root 
worm, small insects of various kinds and sting flies. 

Then there are currant worms, currant aphis, leaf blight, 
cranberry vine worm, span worm, cranberry rot, Colorado 
beetle, flea beetle, scab, blight, asparagus beetle, cabbage 
worms, striped cucumber beetle, cut worms, white grub, 
rust, melon blight, mildew, bud worm, rose slug, aphids, 
aster blight, plant lice, red spider, mealy bugs, scale insects, 
elm leaf beetle, tussock moth, fall web worm, forest cater¬ 
pillar, gypsy moth, white grub, and others. 

The household is visited by lice, fleas, bed-bugs, cock¬ 
roaches, water bugs, ants, gnats, spiders, maggots, worms, 
ticks, mites, and other pests in addition to the common 
plagues of flies and mosquitoes. 

Yet this is called a beautiful world in which to live. 

Yet it is claimed that love placed mankind on earth, and 
is solicitous of the welfare and happiness of every human 
being. 

These claims are undoubtedly true; but the apathy of hu¬ 
manity toward the blessings of existence has turned on the 
tidal wave of penalties which are not yet at their height. 

More will follow quickly. 


O' 


CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX. 

(in physical hell.) 


I FLIES AS PENALTIES. 

IP 

/i\/l\/i\/i\/k\/i'~yi v/4\/4\/4\/* vi s/*\/4\/*\/4\/4\/4\/*\/i\/i\/4N/4\/i\/4\/*\/*N/* N v^*V4\/* \/*\/* \/i\/4\/4V *\/fs/i\/4\/4\/i\ 



YRIAD swarms of houseflies, born in the ex¬ 
posed offal that surrounds human habitations, 
are capable of carrying more forms of disease 
than any other known agency. Of late years 
it has been learned that they are bred only in 
manure. Where this is not allowed to remain 
or where it is kept covered over, or else is 
sprayed with chemicals, the flies are kept from it, and their 
numbers are much decreased. 

So important is this remedy that, in a town where the 
people agreed to remove the offal, all flies disappeared, ex¬ 
cept the few that came from the outskirts; and the follow¬ 
ing year the latter source of supply was likewise included in 
the scheme. 

Flies not only breed in manure, but they eat it, and also 
have a great fondness for putrid meat, rotten garbage, and 
whatever is tainted or spoiled. Observation proves that flies 
pass from heaps of decaying meat into houses and alight on 
the food that goes on the table. Swarms of flies were seen 
crawling over putrid meat; and, as a door to a house was 
open, they passed in and were then crawling over bread and 
other food that was to be eaten. Some of these flies were 
caught and examined under the microscope after they had 
been upon the bread; and in every instance some of the rot¬ 
ten meat germs were found on their legs, and still more on 
the food. 



78 



PHYSICAL HELL. 


79 


In cities and towns, where the recent epidemics of typhoid 
have carried away thousands of innocent lives, much mys¬ 
tery has existed as to the cause of the sudden increase of 
the malady, especially in the warm season. Now it is a 
well settled fact that drinking water is the most common 
cause of typhoid; but flies can be caught with the typhoid 
germs on the legs; and, as they alight on food that is eaten, 
they, of course, carry the disease with them. 

Typhoid is not the only disease that is carried by flies. 
Small-pox depends very largely on this means of convey¬ 
ance, although it may be caught in many other ways. Flies 
have been seen going from the festering sores of the face to 
other rooms and other houses, where they gain entrance. 
Leprosy may pass in this way. Most all skin diseases may 
be carried by flies that alight on the face or hands of one 
person and go to others. One fly, entering a screened room 
by chance, was seen to alight on every one of twenty-six 
persons in the room, each of whom brushed it off in turn. 

Yet not a single fly is free from the filth and germs that 
are naturally attracted to it. 

It should be the religion of every human being to fight 
out every fly that enters the house; make the battle a 
genuine one, and then devise means of keeping all future in¬ 
truders out. 

In case you form a Physical Religion Association, then 
seek, as one of the first duties, to set up a campaign against 
all exposed offal. If there are manure droppings by the 
road, or anywhere, have them removed the same day and 
buried up, or kept in a tightly covered building. If such 
manure is to be used on land, treat it to chemicals, cover 
it also with a little quick lime, which in itself is a first-class 
fertilizer, and then use it in cold weather. See that this 
practice is general. The result will be the disappearance of 
flies and a grand increase in the general health. 

This fact has been well proved. 


o 


CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN. 
(in physical hell.) 


> 

MOSQUITOES AS PENALTIES. 




HY these pests ever came into the world no one 
has yet been able to tell. If they were the only 
penalties that have been inflicted on mankind, 
it might be inferred that they were the result 
of neglect. Before it was known that they car¬ 
ried cholera, malaria, chills and fever, slow 
fever, anthrax sores and other maladies from 
one human being to another, men and women suffered and 
endured them as best they could. Yet nothing carries 
greater risk than the bite of a mosquito. 

Why should millions, and possibly billions, have gone to 
their graves, many of them young and helpless children, just 
because of these fatal dangers? There is a deeper reason 
for such penalties. It is not merely the neglect of the offal 
and the water; they are only the agencies selected by Nature 
for her imposition of a penalty on the human race. She 
never acts except through natural processes. 

That this is the fact may be seen from the following 
proofs: 

1. If the offal is removed and no flies are bred, this great 
result is attained by constant vigilance and great care; and 
here we have a penalty in itself. 

2 . If the mosquitoes are annihilated by the use of oil on 
the stagnant water, or the drying up of the wet places, this 
of itself is a penalty, for it costs money and much labor 
to maintain these healthful conditions at all times. 

80 




CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT. 
(in physical hell.) 


PENALTIES. 




t x\t y\i /\i x 

<i> 

VENOMOUS 

t/' t/\v\ix 


^ OBODY can readily explain why poison 
'should be allowed to exist in the world. 

1 Venom is found in minerals, in metals, in vege¬ 
tation, in food, and in plants; and is generated 
in meats and other things that are in the start 
free from the danger. It would seem that, 
amid all the vicissitudes that hamper man, he 
ought to be permitted to escape the more subtle enemies that 
poison him to his death. 

If he lives near a wild country, he must beware of savage 
beasts that would devour him. Many of the smaller forms 
of life are likely to make an end of him. Venom has been 
created and placed in insects, snakes, and reptiles generally. 
It seems, at first thought, to be a needless cruelty. The 
fairest life often falls victim to it. 

These enemies come close to the very heart of civilization. 
In a large city a snake wound its way to the second floor of 
a house by aid of a down spout, and took refuge between the 
sheets of a bed. Here its presence led to the permanent in¬ 
sanity of a woman who got in bed with it. 

A child, attracted by the glitter of bright eyes under a 
floor, put its finger in the crack and was bitten by a snake, 
death ensuing the next day. 

Thousands have been killed by the rattler; and other 
•venomous reptiles have numbered their victims by the mil¬ 
lions, if the figures were known. 

6 8l 








CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE. 
(in physical hell.) 


I ACCIDENTS AS PENALTIES. | 

Ife & 


F all the casualties of modern times few if 
any are necessary, except as penalties. It is 
possible to guard against them. Where special 
care has been exercised, accidents have dimin¬ 
ished. But the human mind, as constituted at 
present, is not able to think out the methods 
whereby the greatest vigilance may be em¬ 
ployed; or, if able to grasp the ideas, is disposed to take 
chances on the results. This refusal of itself is part of the 
penalty. The most heart-rending of all recent slaughters 
was the sacrifice of the army of lives that perished when the 
Slocum caught fire. Yet a little foresight could have made 
that disaster impossible. It would have cost much less to 
have prevented it. Gross negligence brought about the fear¬ 
ful loss. But the human mind was under the penalty of 
lack of foresight, and the matter was left to work out itself. 
And, the next day, the masses of New York City went 
jokingly to their work, with never a thought or feeling for 
the thousands of mourners. 

The heart will harden in an era of many disasters. 

Forethought and preparation for the future are as neces¬ 
sary to happiness and safety as are common sense and activity 
in the duties of life. The virgins who came with lamps 
untrimmed were condemned because they lacked foresight 
and readiness. The lesson is everywhere taught by nature^ 
Nothing is left to accident, except accidents. 

82 



PHYSICAL HELL. 


83 


The thousands of men, women and children who are 
pinned under the wreck of burning trains, alive and con¬ 
scious and waiting the agony of being burned alive, realize 
that there is a physical hell on earth. The thousands who 
are sacrificed in burning buildings have also the same realiza¬ 
tion. Boats that go down at sea, some of which are burned 
with their living freight, play their part in this unceasing 
tragedy. The public is shocked and then forgets. 

In almost every sixth home in America there is mourning 
for the loss of those who have met death by accident. Of 
the last million who have thus been destroyed it is practically 
certain that every one of the million could have been saved. 
Every death by drowning is due to some lack of foresight, 
or the taking of chances that were unwarranted. Yet the 
waves cover millions of their victims. 

The whole drift of human thought is in the wrong direc¬ 
tion. It starts with the set misconception of the purpose of 
life, and proceeds under that error to the fulfilment of the 
countless tragedies that mark the fatal round of existence. 
These are increasing by leaps and bounds. Soon death will 
ignore the bloody battlefield for the slaughter of modern 
accidents. 

A new source of danger is just now coming to the front. 
In the olden times, a generation or two ago, when a speed of 
twenty to thirty miles an hour was looked upon as appalling, 
it was considered necessary to compel locomotives to run 
on tracks in clearly defined limits, with fence and gate pro¬ 
tection. The public knew where the tracks were, the dan¬ 
ger signals told of their location, and the man who would 
walk on them or drive his carriage on the same roadbed 
was considered foolhardy. 

To-day a more dangerous engine, with a possibility of 
speed much greater than the former locomotive, is allowed 
not only to run over the land, but is given the use of the 
public highways along which men, women and children, as 


0 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


84 

well as carriages and wagons, are accustomed to travel. 
And this engine, the automobile, which has a possible speed 
of sixty to a hundred miles an hour, is told that it shall 
not run faster than ten or twenty, the lawmakers believing, 
in their credulity, that the possible speed will never be at¬ 
tempted in the public streets. 

Imagine a law that permitted all the men, women and 
children, carriages, horses, wagons, and other forms of con¬ 
veyance to run along and over the railroad tracks at will, 
combining a dangerous locomotive travel with the common 
travel of the day, all on one roadbed, and you will have the 
same exhibition of judgment that permits the use of the pub¬ 
lic highways to automobiles. 

In addition to burning to death in wretched tenements, 
in theatres, in hotels, in boats and in train wrecks; in addi¬ 
tion to the mangling of limbs and the crushing out of life 
in countless tragedies on land and on sea; in addition to 
the increasing disasters that make human life generally un¬ 
safe, all piling up on the old methods, there has now come 
into this physical hell the modern engine known as the auto¬ 
mobile, whose assigned mission seems to be to diminish the 
population of the idle rich, and incidentally to add enough 
victims from the general public to awaken sentiment in the 
right direction, which will then compel the dangerous toy 
to run on fixed roadbeds and keep off the general highway. 

The laws of to-day, some of them seemingly rigid, are al¬ 
together too weak for the suppression of this evil. Magis¬ 
trates are timid in their judgments on offenders. Automo¬ 
biles plunge through the thoroughfares at a fearful speed, 
and their drivers are punished only by fines. 

In the cities where a pure atmosphere would be a blessing 
if it could be had, whatever condition of air is obtainable is 
vitiated by the poisonous odors of automobile engines that 
send out a stifling and dangerous gas. Lungs suffer and 
diseases increase rapidly in consequence. 


CHAPTER FORTY. 
(in physical hell.) 


CRIMES AS PENALTIES. 




ERHAPS every act aimed at human life might 
be prevented if people were to turn their faces 
in the right direction. It is not enough to pun¬ 
ish the criminal after he has done the deed; 
sense demands that he should be prevented 
from committing the crime. As long as pun¬ 
ishment is the goal of wrong doing, so long 
will wrong doing hold the mastery over law and peace. 
Executions do not avenge the sin. 

Nature seems bent on compelling mankind to grasp the 
meaning of her penalties, so that the time may come when 
the causes will be studied out and the evils removed. It is 
for this reason that there is a dagger somewhere in life for 
every throat, a pistol for every heart, a poison for every 
stomach, a bludgeon for every brain. Those who escape are 
saved by design. 

Crimes are rapidly increasing. 

It is the opinion of all thinkers and investigators that a 
fearful reckoning is shortly at hand. Those who are in the 
main responsible for it are building the hope that this gen¬ 
eration will not see the conflict. But is that a good legacy 
to leave to sons and daughters who are to constitute the next 
generation? The first objects of attack from the wicked and 
criminal slums are the fairest. It is only when they have 
exterminated the peaceable and forbearing, ravished the 
chaste and pillaged the thrifty that they turn on themselves. 

85 



0 



CHAPTER FORTY-ONE. 
(in physical hell.) 


<l> 

§ 

M/Xt/M/M/Vt/V 


MALIGNANT SOULS 






UICKLY, and often without cause, honor and 
chastity, rectitude and morality, and the re¬ 
splendent virtues of life are dragged in the 
mire of gossip, malice, slander, libel, and merci¬ 
less falsehood by the masses of humanity in all 
stations and conditions of earthly existence. It 
does not matter how carefully one may live, 
there are others who do not like a good name in another fel¬ 
low being. Who is there that has lived and not seen the 
terrible tortures that the malignant tongue, or the malignant 
pen, or the malignant type has caused and is daily causing 
to millions? And how many of these are convinced that 
there is no physical hell on earth? 

In the cruelties and tortures of the past centuries the 
malign nature of humanity is clearly seen. Over 800,000 
persons were nailed to crosses in one era alone. What kind 
of hell prompted the driving of sharp nails through the 
hands and allowing the weight of the body to drag upon 
the flesh, while the sufferer died from exhaustion? Burning 
at the stake, the rack, breaking the body on the wheel, the 
agonies of the Spanish Inquisition that were only types of a 
common practice, and countless other tortures, speak of the 
malignity of human nature. And, if it were not for quick 
suppression, all these cruelties would again crop out in mod¬ 
ern hazing to-day, showing that malignity sleepeth only. 
The cruelties of students are explainable on no other theory. 

86 



CHAPTER FORTY-TWO. 
(in physical hell.) 




EPRESENTATIVE cases of the cruelty and 
ingratitude of the human heart may be cited 
without limit. If a book were to be published 
that contained all the cruelties that have been 
enacted since the race came upon the earth, 
there would not be paper enough to print the 
incidents upon. Even civilization has not been 
able to subdue this proneness to cruelty. 

Virgil and Dante were compelled to go into a speculative 
land in order to picture an inferno; but their nether worlds 
were places of attraction compared with this earth which 
has produced the brute savages of the dark continent and 
far away islands whose avocation is to kill and torture, to 
hold bestial rites and blood-dripping ceremonies; or the cut¬ 
throats who sprang out of the earth in Eastern and North¬ 
eastern Asia, overran the continent, murdered many millions 
of people, and sent their progeny into China, Turkey, Africa, 
Italy, Austria and Spain; or the hordes and swarms of im¬ 
becile savages that have come and gone in endless succession 
in the wilds of the earth; the pagans who press the weight 
of cruelty on all human affections and emotions; the libertine 
millions reeking with treachery, falsehood and guilt; the 
nomads, begrimed with the slaughter of countless men, 
women and children; the worshippers of Isis, Osiris, and 
Horus, of the bull Apis, the calf Mnevis, the white cow of 
Athor, the ape, the hawk, cat, ibis, asp, crocodile, frog, dog, 

87 





0 



88 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


jackal, beetle and mouse, to each and all of whom innocent 
children were sacrificed; the Assyrian idolaters who offered 
live human bodies in atonement to images of clay, stone and 
metal; the people of Tyre who for many centuries made 
metal images in which fires were built, and whose priests 
placed children in the idols’ glowing hands while drums 
were beat to drown the little sufferers’ cries; the Phoene- 
cians and Carthaginians who made horrible tortures and 
sacrifices to appease their gods Baal and Moloch; the tyrant 
Astyages who summoned his royal guest Harpagus to his 
feast and served him with roasted flesh of his own son; the 
cruel Cambyses who permitted his soldiers to perish in the 
burning sands of the Ethiopian desert; the Persian armies 
of luxurious drunkards who, sapping Asia of its best mil¬ 
lions and driving their lecherous bodies upon the little 
states of Athens and Sparta, melted like wax before the 
courage of Marathon, Thermopylae, Salamis, Platea and 
Mycale; the great Alexander who defeated a million men 
on the field at Arbela and slew Clitus, the saver of his life 
in battle, and tortured Callisthenes because he would not 
worship him as a god; the imaginative Greeks who learned 
their creed in poetry and told it in marble, who made 
Nature overflow with deities sprung from Mt. Olympus, 
beyond the impenetrable mists, and yet sold their religion for 
cold cash and lost all their manhood and virtue in wine, 
women and lascivious pleasures; the cruel Tullia who 
caused the death of her father and drove her chariot over 
his dead body; the inhuman Masinissa who pretended 
friendship for the Carthaginian soldiers, allured them to 
sleep in straw tents and burned them alive: Caligula who 
cast old and infirm persons to the wild beasts in order to 
rid the state of the expense of keeping them; the patrician 
creditors who caused their debtors to be sold into slavery 
in default of payment; the millions of men who, in every 
generation for many centuries maligned, imprisoned, tor- 


PHYSICAL HELL. 


89 


tured and crucified the followers of the faith of Christ; 
the monster Nero who, abetted by his adherents, poisoned 
his brother Britannicus, had his own mother assassinated, 
ordered the great Seneca to be smothered alive on a stove, 
beheaded St. Paul, crucified St. Peter head downward, 
threw thousands of women to the wild beasts, set fire to 
Rome and fiddled while it burned; the long line of em¬ 
perors and their countless associates in crime who turned 
a river of blood into Europe; the pestilential hordes of 
Goths, Huns, Vandals, Franks, Alans, Allemans, Longo- 
bards and Burgundians who swooped down upon the do¬ 
mains of culture and dawning civilization, and enveloped the 
world in a night of barbarism, retarding its progress one 
thousand years; the millions of followers of Alaric who 
enacted the opening scenes of that swift decay which re¬ 
duced the Eternal City to ruins and ashes; the hideous 
Huns under Attila who laid waste all the great cities of 
Italy; the pirate people of Genseric who skirted the coasts 
of the Meditteranean and left endless trails of plunder and 
slaughter; the early Angles and Saxons who taught that 
only those who fell in battle went to heaven; the fanatical 
Mohammedans who made war their religion, shouting: 
“ Paradise will be found in the shadow of the crossing of 
swords ”; the Saracens who for six months fed the flames 
of the four baths of Alexandria with the priceless libraries 
of the Ptolemies; the centuries of gladiatorial shows in 
which the sacrifice of life and the flow of blood furnished 
amusement for the people; the modern bull fights that 
excite the same emotions; the Druidical Britons whose re¬ 
ligion was a terrible superstition, who worshipped the sun, 
moon, serpents, fire and false deities, who performed human 
sacrifices in the most cruel manner, often filling immense 
figures or cages formed of osiers, with men, women and 
children, which they set on fire amidst the shrieks of the 
frenzied sufferers; the trial by ordeal which prevailed in 


90 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


England even as late as the Thirteenth Century, in which 
all persons accused were compelled to prove their innocence 
by plunging their arms in scalding hot water, to run on 
burning irons, or other tortures; the authors of the rack 
that stretched open the joints of the body, tore the muscles 
and ripped apart the solid flesh, by which many millions 
were forced to confess to crimes of which they were not 
guilty; the advocates of the “ wheel ” upon which the bones 
of victims’ bodies were hammered until broken into frag¬ 
ments; the inhuman wretches who brought into use the 
various devices for prolonging agony and turning reason 
into madness; the custom which still exists in some parts 
of the world of throwing people into foul dungeons; 
the plotters in the massacre of St. Bartholomew who 
slaughtered the Huguenots throughout France, ten thousand 
in Paris alone perishing from this cause; the soft-brained 
fanatics who condemned to death more than four thousand 
persons who were suspected of witchcraft; the luxurious 
aristocracy of Europe who laughed at purity, mocked at 
virtue, and upheld social vices; and the days of the Revolu¬ 
tion with its ceaseless guillotine; the agonies of victims of 
rape, murder and nameless crimes that began with the 
world and are being enacted at the present day over all 
the globe; the iron heel of public wrong and private graft 
that presses down on the neck of honest enterprise; the 
rich men who roll in wealth acquired by crushing out the 
struggling masses and trampling under foot the blood and 
sinew of wholesome competition; and, last of all, but not 
the least in hideous human cruelty, the adulterators of 
foods who reap the harvest of opulence from the gains 
made in despoiling the necessaries of life, by which health 
is slowly undermined and sooner or later shattered by 
disease, destroying courage to live and taking away all am¬ 
bition to do the work of mind and soul in the great struggle 
of existence. 


CHAPTER FORTY-THREE. 
(in physical hell.) 


?VJV«V?VJV!1 






PENALTY. | 


DECREPITUDE A 




OUTH is not everlasting. Since the dawn of 
civilization men have searched for some secret 
cure for age, or for a charm that would bring 
back the freshness of youth. It is not probable 
that such a discovery will ever be made. It 
is natural to ripen; but certain habits hasten 
the process very fast in some individuals, and 
certain other habits retard and almost terminate it. There 
are men and women who have gone to sleep in the eighties, 
fresh with the impulses of youth, and have awakened in 
the broader world as they would open their eyes and senses 
in a spring morning on this planet. 

Failure to know the laws of Nature brings early ripen¬ 
ing. To this is added the unwillingness to continue ac¬ 
tively engaged in the daily duties of life, attended by the 
desire for retirement and rest; and so disease of the mind, 
of the faculties, of the organs, of the general body and 
of the nerves and blood is sure to invite the most un¬ 
welcome of all penalties, helpless decrepitude in the fifties, 
the sixties or the seventies. These old people are un¬ 
buried, but not really living. They are wrecks. In 
memory, in the senses, in physical powers they are useless 
to themselves and a burden to others. Nature never in¬ 
tended this to be the end of the glorious life she so abun¬ 
dantly bestowed upon the youth and the maiden. 

The faculties should remain strong to the end. 

9i 



0 


CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR. 
(in physical hell.) 


<15 


SUICIDE AS A PENALTY. 




EASON in and season out during the last 
twenty-four years a record of suicide reports 
has been kept by parties who are familiar with 
the facts. The suicides of this country are 
rapidly increasing, and are due to the diffi¬ 
culty that people have in getting out of 
physical hell. There is a general belief that 
life is not worth living to-day. Papers and magazines have 
been carrying discussions of this question, with both sides 
ably presented. 

In America every night more than sixty millions of the 
population go to bed sad, despairing, downhearted and with¬ 
out hope beyond that of suffering slaves to a wicked allot¬ 
ment. Many millions of curses float out upon the prayer¬ 
less ether. They see life as it touches them, a black mass 
of misfortune; but they are too,cowardly to enter the field 
of battle. 

Others, driven to desperation by the run of ill luck, as 
they call their self-made condition, plunge wantonly to the 
unknown and are lost. 

The fearful fact mounts up like a funeral pyre against 
a blood-red sky that the ranks of the latter class are being 
overwhelmingly increased at this very time, and soon a con¬ 
vulsion will shiver the hearts of the world that survives. 

Anarchy is the gory brother to this phase of physical hell. 
It is young yet, but is growing rapidly. 

92 



CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE. 
(in physical hell.) 


DEATH A PENALTY. | 



IME is the reaper. No part of the body is 
free from change. Daily, weekly, monthly 
and yearly, all portions of the flesh, the bones 
and the nervous structures undergo a break¬ 
ing down and a building up. It is said that 
in every seven years the entire body is re¬ 
built. But there are some parts that are 
wholly renewed in a few days, and others in a few weeks, 
depending on the use and rapidity of alteration. 

It all came from the dust, a borrowed bushel or two of 
earth, and that debt must be repaid. 

Change is necessary to one who lives in the universe. 

This orb will never be the same as it is now. In all 
the long past it has gone through epoch after epoch, but no 
two have been alike. The future of everything is different 
from the present, just as the present is different from the 
past. Change permits progress. 

There are other glorious worlds to visit, to live in, to 
graduate from, and so this life must sooner or later go 
down into either death or a final sleep. 

In Physical Religion the term death means any taking 
away that is not the final sleep. Violence, disease, and 
breakdown are forms of death, and never of the last sleep. 

The faculties, the body, the mind, the nerves, the organs 
and all parts of physical life are timed to run like a clock 
until the machinery ceases; then comes sleep, not death. 

93 




CHAPTER FORTY-SIX. 
(in physical hell.) 


1 

I HELL AFTER DEATH. 


NDER the restraining influence of a popular 
demand, the old-fashioned hell of fire and 
brimstone has been either abolished or sus¬ 
pended. But what are the facts as taught 
by Nature? Consciousness is necessary to the 
realization of any suffering. The mind is the 
seat of consciousness. The mind is composed 
of numberless small intelligences that are seen at work in 
every cell of food that can enter the body. Use attracts 
these to the brain; disuse repels them. Once in the brain 
they form the mind. The body dissolves. 

Dreams may be filled with torments and agonies, yet oc¬ 
cupy no actual time in their enactment. The drowning 
man may review his whole life in less than a second. Time 
therefore has no relation to the operations of that life in 
the mind which is imperishable. The brain of reason, 
of sense-attributes and of emotions and passions undoubtedly 
dissolves; but it is the purpose of life to build beyond its 
source, and there is a mind that must live on, or else that 
ceases with the existence of the body. 

Perishing, this ever-conscious mind may in the last 
second of existence become transfixed or crucified and hold 
in its brief span of time the agonies, torments and tortures 
of an eternity, endless in its seeming, and carrying with it 
all the potent factors of an indelible hell. Surviving it 
may, at some future word of command, rehabilitate itself. 

94 



part four 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE 


IN WHICH IS SEEN THE STRUGGLE OF HU¬ 
MANITY TO GET OUT OF PHYSICAL HELL. 




CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN. 
(in physical bondage.) 


MAIAIAIAIAIA , A , /\t A IAIAIA |A| A | A)AIA l A | A | A’A , A1A | A , AIAI A| AtA1AIAIA ,A tAIAIAI AtAj/WVK 

<t> §5 

! DISEASE, DIET AND DIRT. | 

& 

$ 

LL THE WORLD is in bondage to a des¬ 
potic trinity; and, before there can be en¬ 
trance to the best estate on earth, there must 
be an escape from the chains of this tyranny. 
In this group of three, one is the effect and 
the union of the other two is the cause. 
This statement is made in popular form in 
order to bring the greatest amount of useful information 
to the greatest number of people. The employment of 
purely technical terms would be fruitless in a work that is 
written for all classes of readers. Facts exist for all peo¬ 
ple, and should be told to all who care to know them. 

Not more than three generations ago, less than ten 
per cent, of humanity were sick; at the present day fully 
ninety-eight per cent, are unable to go through the year in 
good health, if they live in civilized lands. There must 
be some reason for this. The increase of doctors is not 
the cause of the increase of sickness, as is often supposed; 
nor has the numerical growth of the medical profession 
and the immense accumulation of professional knowledge in 
any way lessened the number of people who fail to find per¬ 
fect health. The fact is that there has been this remarkable 
increase of sickness in spite of the growth of the medical 
profession. 

The causes must be found elsewhere. 

A man is what he eats. He cannot be anything else. 

96 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


97 


His food makes his mind, his body, his nerves, his passions, 
his emotions, and all the habits that uplift or deprave him. 
What is eaten is known as diet. It may be a bad diet, a 
good diet, a limited diet, a general diet, a rich diet or a 
plain diet. And it may include all that he eats and all 
that he drinks; for diet expresses what enters the stomach. 

What enters the stomach comes from the lap of earth. 
Humanity must have been thousands of years guessing and 
trying to find out what foods and drinks are intended by 
Nature for use in sustaining life; and the guesswork is 
not concluded yet. 

Not everything that grows is safe to eat. In fact very 
little that comes from the lap of earth is good for the 
stomach. The human body is a collection of seventeen 
things; three of these come from air and water, so that 
there are but fourteen that need be taken in the form of 
food; although all seventeen are found in solids as well 
as liquids. If less than these seventeen things are taken 
into the body, it will starve. If more than these seven¬ 
teen are taken, it is poisoned; but the poisoning may con¬ 
sist merely, in some cases, in useless waste; and Nature 
seeks to throw off some of such waste. It cannot dispose 
of too much waste, for its efforts take the strength of the 
organic life in the body and the vitality of blood and nerves, 
leaving the individual weak all the time. 

Therefore it is necessary, in order to throw off the 
bondage of diet, to know what foods supply the seven¬ 
teen things that compose the body; what contain other 
things; what are of very little use; and what are actually 
hurtful. 

The story will be briefly told in subsequent chapters. 
It will come down to a small list of plain foods which 
may not interest most readers, but which nevertheless will 
contain the facts as taught by Nature. There are many 
varieties of food, and they can be served in abundance. 

7 


CHAPTER FORTY-EIGHT. 
(in physical bondage.) 




¥5^<^fC¥s7fvTvTvfv^i i s^^^K?l^lN/* , ^^vT^7R^rv^v¥vTs7TvTWvTvT^ 

ORIGIN OF DISEASE. 


EHIND everything that occurs there is a 
cause. Disease not only occurs, but is the 
most active influence on earth to-day. In a 
recent meeting of doctors the opinion was ex¬ 
pressed that public sickness had gone far be¬ 
yond all medical control and there was fear of 
the quick and sudden collapse of human life, 
almost without warning, and certainly without preparation. 
Said a great financier in New York, “ I met more than 
two hundred men to-day, and not one of them was well. 
Not one of them seemed to have good health or good 
digestion. Everybody says he is sick.” In the same city 
more than six hundred thousand people were down with the 
grip in one week, although most of them went about their 
work. Similar reports come from all parts of the land. 

There was never a time when the human body, the 
human nerves and the human heart had so little vitality 
as at the present day. If there shall occur a general col¬ 
lapse in which the lives of millions shall be suddenly blotted 
out in this country, the result will be the awakening of the 
people to two facts: 

First, that the foods selected for sustaining the body are 
not in accord with the laws of Nature. 

Second, that such foods as are properly selected will be 
found to be improperly prepared. 

One of the direct causes of disease at the present day is 

98 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


99 


the kind of diet that is eaten, and the bad way of making 
use of the food in its preparation. 

Humanity a hundred years ago selected wholesome foods. 

It is a rule of Nature that nothing originates from a 
single cause. Perhaps this thought may not have occurred 
to most readers; but a close examination of the facts, great 
and small, that abound in the universe, will show the 
truth of the assertion. Parentage is double, for even the 
single plants that propagate, are bisexual. God is not 
Nature, and Nature is not God; but the two work to¬ 
gether; and one without the other would be powerless. 
The best conception of these two great Sources of Life is 
that God is the Father and Nature is the Mother, and 
so they have been termed for countless ages. 

Humanity is the offspring of God and Nature. 

All the way down from this height, the same double¬ 
cause is seen at work in everything. The child is the 
product of two parents. The plant is the result of a 
double cause. 

It is impossible to produce sickness or disease in any 
form from a single cause; and there are never more than 
two causes of sickness, although there may be various agen¬ 
cies. It is the purpose of this book to speak in popular 
terms that will be easily understood, and the scientific 
mind must not be offended if the statement is made that 
every attack of sickness, whether a common cold or a fatal 
malady, has its origin in the double-cause: 

1. DIET. 

2 . DIRT. 

Diet is one part of the cause; but it cannot act alone. 

It is a wonderful fact that Nature will not permit 
damage to result from one wrong condition until the 
second cause has acted upon it. Dirt likewise must have 
the condition upon which to act. 

The two are powerful together, but not otherwise. 


LOFC, 


CHAPTER FORTY-NINE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


^yK7A\/iVT\/ 


| IMMUNES. 

<i> 

\ IXl/\T /M/M/M/\t/\f/\T/\T./\t/^f/\T/\T/\T/\f/\f/\T/\f/\T/\T/^/\T/\T/\T/\!/\t/M/^Nl/\!/^ 

/fX/K/TvTX/iViN/iX/iN/iN/iN/JN/iX/iN/iX/iN/iX/iX/iN/iX/iN/iX/lN/AX/iX/i^fX/^v^fvtv^fX/iX/iv^viX/iN/AviN/iN/iX/iX 


ERTAIN persons are safe or immune from 
disease. Some are safe all the time, some 
part of the time, and some from special mala¬ 
dies only. When a person is immune he or 
she may go into the presence of danger, 
drink typhoid infected water, or take small 
pox germs, live in the air-laden fevers, or do 
anything else that would ordinarily invite an attack, and 
yet pass unharmed. This is not theory. It is so well 
known that it may be called public history. Men and 
women have trained themselves to a condition of perfect 
safety against disease. 

Then there comes the case of the immunity of a per¬ 
son who has been inoculated, as in small pox; and this 
peculiar fact caused The Ralstonites many years ago to 
carry on a long series of experiments with the result that 
it learned the reason why an attack of small pox or the 
incipient malady in small form, even from inoculation, 
made the greater disease well nigh impossible. The prin¬ 
ciple running in all cases of sickness is this: 

“ Diet when wrong sets up in the body accumulated 
germs of various kinds . One kind unites with the germs 
of one disease; another with another; and so on } each hav¬ 
ing its affinity.” 

A true diet builds the body in perfection in all its parts. 
A wrong diet passes through the process of ferment and 



«* 


IOO 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


IOI 


decay in the body in all its parts, including blood and 
tissue, and leaves one or more kinds of germs, which are 
called herein diet-germs, or the females of disease. 

A person is immune in the presence of contagion when 
he has in his body no diet-germs on which that contagion 
can feed. This fact has been so well established that it 
proves itself in every experiment and in every condition 
that may arise. Doctors, nurses and all persons familiar 
with the working of disease, find that this law is always 
true. And it is coming to help them more and more every 
year. 

Diet-germs are caused by a wrong diet, but through 
two processes: 

1. Fermented food in the blood and tissue. 

2. Decayed food in the blood and tissue. 

There can be no ferment without germs. There can be 
no decay without germs. It is well known that food that 
does pass into the healthy blood and healthy tissue of the 
body, clogs it by the germs of ferment or decay. These 
extra burdens seek escape through the mucus of the mem¬ 
branes, causing congestion or inflammation of the mem¬ 
branes wherever they try to pass out; and thus catarrh is 
the most common of all maladies, whether it be of the 
nasal organ, of the throat, of the bronchial tubes, of the 
lungs, of the stomach, of the intestines, of the lower pas¬ 
sages, or elsewhere. 

Such mucous discharges are efforts of Nature to throw 
off the diet-germs before some male-germs reach them in 
numbers sufficient to unite with them. 

There can be nothing more common than catarrh. 
There can be nothing more common than colds. They 
are coming and going all the time. They are twin 
diseases that result from the simplest and least danger¬ 
ous of all combinations between the diet-germs and their 
male-germs. But they lead to serious conditions. 


CHAPTER FIFTY. 
(in physical bondage.) 




GERM-MARRIAGES. 


?4\^l\/l\^*\7i\/i^i\/*\/*\^\/^VJ\/iV1\/»\/i^^?4\/i\/4\7iV1\/fs/J\/*\/i\/*\/*\/*\/4V»\/i\7*\/»\/J\/*\/*\/i' 



ISEASE is the result of a double-cause. As 
already stated, nothing happens from a sin¬ 
gle cause. In the production of sickness there 
must be the male, also the female, in the class 
of germs; and the progeny. The male-germs 
are those that originate in dirt. They are of 
many kinds. They are born and die all about 
us every day in the year. They are harmless alone. 

The female-germs are those that result from ferment or 
decay in the blood or tissue of the body. They arise only 
from a wrong diet. They have no other origin. 

There is special design in everything. The product of 
the female-germs is for the purpose of compelling humanity 
to adopt only the diet that will build the most useful body; 
for mind, nerves, health and disposition are all dependent 
on a proper diet. The dirt-germs are penalties for the 
slovenliness of life that interferes with the best uses of the 
faculties. Cleanliness is next to godliness, and activity is 
the soul of progress. 

Disease is the progeny, or offspring, of the marriage of 
the germs. This fact is easily proved. Apply any test to 
it that you please, call things by” scientific and technical 
names if you will, the result will be the same: there must 
be both the female-germs from a wrong diet, and male- 
germs from dirt; and they must unite to produce the off¬ 
spring which is known as disease. 





102 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE . 


103 


In sickness the body is known to contain ferment and 
decay in its blood and tissue. Ferment and decay cannot 
exist except as germs. The doctors have recognized the 
presence of these germs, in one form or another, for 
thousands of years. They have sought to drive them out 
by the use of physicks, and for this reason they are called 
physicians. They have tried to draw them out by leeches; 
and were known as leeches themselves, a name of honor 
for centuries. They have tried to get rid of them by 
bleeding, even with the loss of good blood. They even now 
depend largely on physicking, feet-soaking, and perspira¬ 
tion of the body in order to throw off the germs that have 
accumulated. Thus we have a mountain of proof of the 
recognition of germs in the body that must be driven out. 
It is also clearly settled that such germs come from ferment 
and decay; and these can come from no other source than 
diet, which includes food and drinks. 

Then the outside germs that set up the many different 
kinds of disease, are known, named and pictured in the 
books of all medical libraries. Each kind has its variety 
of female-germs, and thus maladies differ. 

While the male-germs are easily destroyed by heat, air, 
sunshine, oxygen, or anti-toxins; the female-germs are not 
affected by the latter, and are not easily reached by heat; 
so the old-fashioned way was to bleed, leech, purge, draw 
by blistering, poultice, or fast; and all these have been use¬ 
ful methods for thousands of years. Fasting consumes them 
rapidly; but leaves the vitality very low. 

The better was is to not put the wrong diet in the body, 
and then there will be no need for these remedies. The 
Ralstonites have proved that proper food-selection and 
preparation, eaten properly, will keep the diet-germs out of 
the body. Countless experiments show that every man 
and woman may become immune against any disease, even 
under the most reckless exposure. 


CHAPTER FIFTY-ONE. 
(in physical bondage.) 





VERY particle of food that enters the stom¬ 
ach before it is thoroughly ingested either 
ferments or decays. In the former case it 
seeks a new condition by souring and throw¬ 
ing off gas. In the latter case it rots and 
leaves its offal in the body. The word offal 
means the refuse or result that is left after 
the good has been extracted, and includes the filth or de¬ 
cay. The word ingestion is opposed to digestion by the 
change of the first syllable only. 

Digestion means the separation of the good parts of the 
food from the general bulk. 

Ingestion refers to the entering of the food in the body, 
presumably in a state of preparation for that purpose. To 
ingest food properly it must be thoroughly mixed with the 
ingestive fluids from the glands at the mouth and throat. 

Digestion occurs at all parts of the Canal of Life. 

Ingestion occurs only at the mouth. 

Food that is not ingested generally cannot be digested; 
and it then becomes a source of disease in one of two ways, 
as stated, either by ferment or decay. If it has been in¬ 
gested, it neither ferments nor decays, unless the food itself 
belongs to the poison class. 

Food that has been ingested is easily digested, by which 
is meant that if it leaves the mouth in a prepared condition 
it will enter the system under the law of separation, other- 

104 







PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


105 


wise called digestion, the good part going into blood, 
and the remaining part passing out through the Canal of 
Life and leaving the body. 

Food that has been thoroughly ingested, and then thor¬ 
oughly digested, is clean from the time it enters the mouth 
until it leaves the body. It has no offensive odor even 
then, although it carries the characteristic volatile emanation 
peculiar to the conditions through which it has passed. 
The loss of offensive smell was discovered in a large number 
of experiments made to test the effect of the most com¬ 
plete ingestion of food. 

In proportion as the body is sick the excretions become 
more and more offensive, until, in the most malignant 
forms of sickness, they give out an awful stench. The 
nearer to the perfect health a person may be the less offen¬ 
sive will be the excretions. 

These facts are well known to nurses and persons who 
attend the sick. As illness is the result of decay in the 
body, and cannot occur where there is no decay, it follows 
that clean food properly selected and prepared and properly 
eaten, will bring the body into a state of cleanliness and 
sweetness. 

It has long been known that odors of the excretions are 
great or slight in proportion as these rules are observed. 
To further prove the facts, many experiments have been 
made during a long series of years. It is undoubtedly 
true that most persons do not wish to take the time and 
go to the trouble to select plain food, prepare it in the 
most wholesome manner, and then thoroughly ingest it. 
But experimenters have done so in the cause of humanity; 
and many of them still adhere to the new practice; while 
others come to it when the body begins to develop a low 
state of vitality or show the approach of colds, grip, 
catarrh, indigestion or other common modern maladies. 

Still another class have made themselves permanently im¬ 
mune. 


CHAPTER FIFTY-TWO. 
(in physical bondage.) 


| FERMENT AND GASES. | 

|| S> 

/^^iVfv ? t\/l\/I^\^K^*\^\/i\/*\/(\/*^i^i\^\/lvKP*^\/i^Vl^^K?WvvT\7f^\/l\/l\7l\/4'v'J\/iv/i\/i\/i\/tNp 1 ^ 


OLLOWING the methods already stated, if 
you will observe the changes that take place 
in all foods that are left to spoil, you will 
find the two processes that occur in the body, 
for there some of them ferment and others 
rot or decay. The latter is the most hurtful 
of the two; it invites colds, catarrhs, and in¬ 
fectious diseases. A cold begins in the accumulation of 
food that cannot be digested and that has changed to decay, 
the latter turning to catarrh, and seeking escape through 
the many membranes of the body, or through one alone of 
them, as in the nose or throat. 

It is useless to seek a cure for catarrh of any kind as long 
as the diet is wrong. The perfect ingestion of food, and 
the lessening of the quantity taken to suit the amount re¬ 
quired, will cure the worst cases of catarrh. This is not a 
theory, but a fact that has been tested in thousands of cases, 
and needs only the trying to be proved. There is no 
trouble in trying it. Any child can do it. 

Inflammation and fever are due to the same causes. 

In all cases the doctor first sets the bowels in motion to 
get rid of all the decay he can. But it is not all in the 
bowels; it has entered the glands, the blood, the membranes 
and even the organs. To help these as best he can he 
starts perspiration. Then he prevents more food being 
eaten; and it is days before he will allow a thing to enter 

106 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


107 


the stomach. The old-time fasting that has been a part of 
nearly all religions of civilization is a divine instinct at 
work upon the task of burning up the decay before more 
food is allowed to enter the body. 

Fermentation is a compromise. That which ferments 
does not decay, but sets up another kind of poison. Acidity 
increases, and the stupid thing is done of neutralizing the 
acidity by medicines, thus stopping the fermentation and 
starting decay or rot. This fact is easily proved. 

The cure for fermentation is in the selection of kinds of 
food that will not ferment when properly ingested; then 
ingesting them most thoroughly. 

You must fight against fermentation at all stages. You 
will know it by the sour stomach, by the eructations, by 
the gases in the stomach and below, by the ROLLING of 
the bowels, and by flatulence, wind and all the other names 
that mean one and the same thing. 

When any of these symptons are present, you must be¬ 
gin a warfare against that condition, not by neutralizing 
the acids by medicines, but by stopping the supply of fer¬ 
menting foods. Listen for the evidence; it will come 
sooner or later if there is fermentation going on. We recall 
the circumstance of a party of ladies, all of whom declared 
that they were in perfect health, being present on an occa¬ 
sion where absolute silence was required. In the midst 
of a stillness that pervaded the atmosphere like the full, 
deep silence of midnight in the country there was heard 
the sound of distant thunder, peal on peal, approaching 
with mighty strides, until it broke into slushing quietude 
and was lost. At this apparent relief four other ladies 
eructated. Their systems were ferment caverns at work. 

The man or woman who seeks a cleanly body and the 
road to health, should not for a moment longer than neces¬ 
sary, allow gases to form in the body. They are a danger 
signal which no person of judgment will neglect. 


CHAPTER FIFTY-THREE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


M> 

'}> 

i 




A \/iX/iX/iX/*X/4X/fS 


CONSTIPATION. 


1 > 
i 
s> 

\y/XT/^T/^T/^f/X?/^l<>t^f / ■ t/ 
/Jx7*x/i\^/i\/ix/4X/ix/4\/is 


ENERALLY speaking, no warning of a 
wrong condition of the system is more clear 
in its signal than the presence of constipation, 
or fulness of the intestines. In all cases where 
this danger is evident the cause is one of 
three things: Either the lack of ingestion, 
or the eating of wrong foods, or excessive 
eating. Sometimes the lack of ingestion will cause 
diarrhoea of the bowels, owing to the irritation set up by 
decaying refuse food; and this may follow the proper 
selection of food, or moderation in eating. 

But the contrary is not true, that thorough ingestion will 
cause constipation, as its result is to make the bowels nor¬ 
mal, neither bound nor loose. 

Meats do not require much ingestion, as they are de¬ 
signed for the stomach, and are swallowed almost without 
any chewing except enough to cut them up into small 
pieces. This may be done in advance to much better ad¬ 
vantage if done honestly. Hash is a trick in some cases to 
use up bits of meat that are unfit for nutrition. It is neces¬ 
sary to KNOW WHAT ENTERS THE STOMACH. 

The habit of eating meat three times a day, unless much 
of it is fat, will lead to constipation. 

Excess of carbon will also do the same thing, as where 
white bread is made from fine white flour; or sweets; or 
candy; or any rich diet is eaten in too great a quantity. 

108 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE . 


109 


But, then, it all comes down to a lack of ingestion; for, 
if carbons are fully ingested, it is not possible to eat too 
much of them. 

Constipation precedes paralysis, cramps, heart failure, 
apoplexy, piles, liver troubles, biliousness, jaundice, indi¬ 
gestion, Bright’s disease of the kidneys, stone, and other 
maladies. The removal of constipation renders these dis¬ 
eases less likely. 

Bathers who are constipated at the time of going into*, 
the water should take extra care of themselves and keep 
within reach of help. When the bowels are normal in their 
action there is no danger of being cramped. 

The clogged condition of the intestines sets up a poison 
that travels all through the blood and injures every organ 
of the body, including the stomach, the heart, the lungs, 
the brain, the kidneys, and especially the liver. It is the 
most prolific enemy of that function. 

Watch for and fight constipation as you would your 
worst enemy, one who intended to lay you out if he could. 

Do not cure it by medicines, for that means the perpetu¬ 
ation of the cause, and the gradual uselessness of the remedy; 
for the more you drug the intestines the harder it will be 
to bring them into a normal condition. Purgatives or 
laxatives should never be used except to save life. 

All food is either digested, or it ferments or decays. 
When it is wholly digested, it enters into the life of the 
body. When it ferments or decays, it forms countless 
millions of germs, known as “ wild bacilli,” that are con¬ 
stantly secreting violent poisons in the blood and all parts 
of the body. The quickest means of killing these germs 
is to thoroughly ingest all food that enters the stomach. 
Perfect digestion follows, and the germs have nothing to 
feed on. 

The quantity of food should be lessened in proportion as 
ingestion is increased. 


CHAPTER FIFTY-FOUR. 
(in physical bondage.) 




ABITS make or mar all human happiness. 
Cleanliness is next to Godliness in all things; 
but never more so than in the care of the 
Canal of Life or intestines. Laziness, or one 
of the most brutal forms of apathy, which is 
ever on the increase as the child grows up, 
permits the contents of the bowels to be carried 


even after nature has signified a desire to empty them. 
Few, indeed, are the people of to-day who practice inges¬ 
tion at its best; and there are, therefore, few who are 
clean in the contents of the Canal. That which is clean 
becomes filthy with too long keeping. But that which is 
unclean to start with becomes more and more putrid as 
it is carried; and in time the body stinks through the skin, 
through the nose, the mouth, the lungs and all there is to it. 

Study these facts. 

Twenty-four hours is the longest that any food should 
be carried in the Canal. Evacuations should occur once 
or twice a day. The best time for once a day is at night, 
just before retiring. For two times a day the best periods 
are just after breakfast, or just after dinner, whichever 
meal is the heaviest of the day; then directly before retir¬ 
ing at night. 

A heavy, bulky meal encourages the movement, and gives 
it a natural impulse. 

The system in persons in good health will work with the 


no 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE . 


hi 


regularity of a clock. Once fix the time or times and then 
never allow any engagement to interfere with the duty. 

The reason why the bowels should be emptied just before 
retiring is because digestion is going on all night; and 
Nature, finding the stomach empty, proceeds to pick up 
food values from the intestines. About seven inches from 
the exit or anus, in the colon, there is a direct connection 
between the Canal and the blood that circulates to the 
lungs, the heart, the throat, mouth, etc., and the contents 
of the colon are all night long furnishing material for the 
general body. For this reason it is much more wholesome, 
especially where ingestion is found to be uninteresting, to 
evacuate the bowels just before retiring. The habit of 
doing this can be formed in a few weeks by care and prac¬ 
tice at the right time. Nothing can be accomplished by 
letting things take care of themselves. 

Excessive eating, or taking in the system more than the 
body needs, is a tax on the nervous powers and on all the 
organs, as well as on the brain, to throw it off. The best 
means of prevention is ingestion, because it is slow and 
will not permit any excess to enter the stomach, while at 
the same time it furnishes better nutrition and aids in 
keeping the Canal of Life clean. 

It is in the Canal of Life that the poisons are formed 
that fill the entire body, hurt the blood, injure every organ, 
give rise to headaches, and make life miserable. Too much 
thought and time cannot be given to the study of this 
proposition. Age, decrepitude, the ripening of the body, 
the basis of all diseases, are started in the poisons that 
arise from decay of ferment in the Canal of Life. 

Special medicines, drugs and patent foods are prescribed 
to kill the germs that are so originated. But when it is 
found that ingestion prevents these germs, and pure habits 
keep the Canal clean and the body well, sensible people 
will prefer this natural method. 



CHAPTER FIFTY-FIVE. 
(in physical bondage.) 



N WARNINGS that never deceive, all hu¬ 
manity is told of the approach of dangers; 
but never so frequently as in the common cold. 
As has been stated this is the result of wrong 
food selection and wrong preparation, as well 
as lack of ingestion. When the diet-germs 
are accumulated in the body, something must 
be done. Fasting burns them up, but that leaves the body 
weak. The old habit of fasting once every seven days 
just about suited the needs of the body, and colds were al¬ 
most unknown; but neauralgia, rheumatism, and raging 
headaches all followed the irregularity in eating and the 
long wait for food. 

Common sense to-day tells people to employ the same 
principle in a better way. Do not allow diet-germs to 
enter the body, and then no fasting will be necessary. 
Three good meals each day, seven days in the week, are 
demanded by Nature. 

Some persons can expose themselves to all kinds of 
drafts and dangers and never catch cold. 

Others can take all the precaution in the world, and 
yet catch cold without exposure. 

For there are as many grades of liability to catch cold 
as there are conditions of diet-germs in the body. It would 
be remarkable if all people had the same proportion of 
diet-germs. Some have none, and cannot take cold. Some 



112 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


113 

have a small accumulation of such germs, and take cold 
in minor degree. Some have a great bulk of such germs, 
and they are always afflicted with catarrh and colds. And 
between these there are countless gradations; no two per¬ 
sons being alike in the quanitity of diet-germs that have 
put into the body by bad food selections and haste in eating. 

No two persons are alike, therefore, in their liability to 
catch cold; nor in their proneness to take disease; nor in 
their physical temperaments. “ What is one man’s meat is 
another man’s poison,” is the same way of saying that what 
is good for one is not good for another. 

Never till there is cleanliness of the body, and perfect 
freedom from diet-germs, will there be a general approach 
to sameness in conditions; then what is one man’s meat 
will be another man’s meat, and what is good for one will 
be good for all. 

As long as a person is subject to colds, or to catarrhs, 

or to influenza, so long is there need of applying the prin¬ 
ciples of this work. To be immune from colds is to be 

immune from all other dangers; for the cold is the first 

great signal of coming danger. To neglect that, means 
to open the way to the grip, to chronic catarrhs, to bron¬ 
chitis, to pneumonia, to lung weakness, to consumption, 
•and to all the train of maladies that await their opportunity. 

Two fighting rules have thus far been laid down. In¬ 
stead of depending on regime or methods of living, take 
the facts as they come forward and face them with a grim 
determination to conquer. The first fight is to be made 
against ferment or gas in the system. Suit your diet to 
meet this warning. Put yourself in that condition which 
will make gas and ferment impossible. 

The next step to be taken in this warfare is to kill the 
liability to catch colds or to have catarrh. Adopt the plan 
stated and note the completeness of the victory. But you 
must be willing to fight and to persevere. 

8 


CHAPTER FIFTY-SIX. 
(in physical bondage.) 


1 FORBIDDEN FOOD. 1 

sr § 

UST BEYOND the pale of legitimate foods 
there are others that have no place in the list 
of eatables for the human stomach. They 
have come into use just as the old poisons 
were used. Those that killed outright, al¬ 
though their flavor was relished, were aban¬ 
doned as unsafe for the living. They had to 
be tried before their poison was discovered, and it was a 
part of the plan of Nature that long generations of hu¬ 
manity should climb up the ladder of experiment for the 
benefit of those that followed. 

Other things that killed slowly and only after they had 
been repeatedly taken were slowly discarded. The third 
group included other articles that do not seem to kill at 
all; they hurt, and hurt and keep on hurting, but so slowly 
that people still eat them and wonder why they are com¬ 
pelled to take medicines. 

It is this third group, for the most part, that we have 
with us to-day, and which we will now consider. Some are 
innovations, like the widely advertised summer drinks, of 
which the drinkers know absolutely nothing. And still the 
penalties increase. 

All ferments, all charged waters, and all forms of car¬ 
bon dioxide are forbidden. This forbidding of them in the 
present work will not stop their use, but will merely con¬ 
nect the fearful penalties of life with its most common 

114 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE . 


115 

direct cause. People will say, “ Tut, tut,” and go on 
using them, and medicines. 

Canned goods, glassed and tinned, and most package goods, 
as well as jams, jellies, fruit flavors as used at soda foun¬ 
tains, and a lot of goods which are branded “ home-made,” 
although they ought properly to be called “ home un-made,” 
are in the forbidden list. But people will go on using 
them, for millions will recommend them as safe and whole¬ 
some. And the penalties increase. 

Baking powders, alum, preservatives, etc., etc., are 
sources of great danger, the most apparent of which is ap¬ 
pendicitis. The human system could stand one or two lots 
of chemicals inside of it each day, but not chemicals in 
the steak, chemicals in the roast, chemicals in the milk, 
chemicals in the bread, chemicals in all the canned, tinned 
and glassed goods, and in all the package goods, chemicals 
in the drinks, and chemicals in everything else under the sun 
that will spoil without them. 

No wonder the penalties increase. 

The scavengers of the sea are to be avoided, and the 
time will come when they will be illegal foodstuff by law. 
They include lobsters, oysters, crabs, terrapin, shrimps, 
clams, and such sea life that feeds only on the filth of the 
waters. The first two of the list, lobsters and oysters, 
when taken fresh and eaten without other harmful material, 
such as “ goo ” sauce or batter or crumbs, may be taken 
by persons who are in absolutely perfect health. But be¬ 
ware of them under other conditions. 

Pearl tapioca is hurtful. It is wholly indigestible. It 
is made from soggy potatoes, and not from tapioca. 

Dried currants are poison berries of a sweetish nature, 
and have no relation to real currants. They are very hurt¬ 
ful, as may be seen by eating some of them on an empty 
stomach. Raisins are not hurtful, as they come from 
wholesome fruit. Minced meat, mince pies, fruit cake, and 


116 PHYSICAL RELIGION . 

other foods that have currants in them are sure to do harm 
to the health. 

Old potatoes are waxy and hurtful. New potatoes con¬ 
tain starch cells that are undeveloped, and therefore an 
irritant to the intestines. The use of them leads sometimes 
to quick collapse. Only a mealy potato is fit to be eaten. 
With good care potatoes may be kept in proper condition 
for ten or twelve months. 

Cranberries and rhubarb, as well as very acid apples, 
are prolific causes of gout, rheumatism, neuralgia and other 
ills. This fact is too well known to be discussed. To¬ 
matoes are loaded with oxalic acid. They should be 
avoided by rheumatic people. 

Cucumbers, green corn and green fruit have counted 
their thousands of victims every year. This summer at¬ 
tention has been called to the unusual number of deaths from 
eating green corn and cucumbers. 

Pork from the young pig is a finely flavored mass of filth 
and cancer-bearing compost, while the older hog furnishes 
the filth but not the flavor. All fat is of a vegetable na¬ 
ture, even if produced by animals. Cocoa butter and the 
pure fat of meat are identical, except for the difference in 
flavor. Pork has no value except for its fat, but its taste 
and flavor are pleasing. A clean person will certainly never 
eat fresh lean pork. The Bible denounced it with penalties, 
and the latter are still increasing. 

Spices are injurious. 

“ Goo ” is a covering designed to hide the real taste of 
putrid fish, putrid meats, putrid scrapings and leavings, 
and anything else that, in the absence of the dressing or 
covering, would shock the nose and drive the eater from the 
dining room. 

Pastry in the form of piecrust was the one great sin of 
the past generations. To-day it is the cause of irritability, 
nervousness and abnormal cravings. 


CHAPTER FIFTY-SEVEN. 
(in physical bondage.) 


<b 
m 

§ 


THE THREE ENEMIES. 


NOWLEDGE of a scientific nature may be 
found in the bulletins that are issued by the 
United States Government on the subject of 
health. In one of these bulletins the state¬ 
ment was frankly made that the three great¬ 
est enemies of the human stomach were: 

i. The frying pan. 

2. Pastry. 

3. Baking powders. 

A fourth enemy might be named, and this would be the 
man or woman who pooh-poohs the above assertion. In 
the midst of the greatest penalties ever known in any age 
or even in any decade the person who, without knowing, 
derides or ridicules a truth, is not only dishonest, but is 
an arrant knave, for words spoken in jest or sneers to 
wavering minds sow seeds that bear poison weeds. 

In a city of the middle West six ladies were living with 
a woman who supported herself by taking boarders. All 
six, as well as the landlady, were dyspeptics. One of them 
brought into the house a book on the laws of health, in 
which was stated that the three greatest enemies of the 
human race were the frying pan, pastry and baking pow¬ 
ders. The landlady did not know how to cook without all 
three, and she said in substance: “ Of all the idiotic cranks, 
the fool who wrote that book is the lowest specimen of 
dog I ever heard of. Don’t pay any attention to those 
117 



118 PHYSICAL RELIGION. 

things, dearie.” This is the quotation contained in a let¬ 
ter sent to the publishers by the young woman who had 
brought the book to the house; and she continued, “ Since 
my landlady assures me that she is right, and the book is 
wrong, I am going to eat what she cooks.” 

After a while all six of the boarders began to dose with 
medicines, and at last their stomachs were in such a con¬ 
dition that medicines would not even bring temporary re¬ 
lief. Then three of the boarders found a woman in an¬ 
other part of the city who believed in the book, and who 
followed its teachings. She pointed to eight of her women 
boarders who were in fine health. The three went there, 
stopped taking medicines, and slowly came back to health. 
The young woman who took the word of the first landlady 
died suddenly of acute indigestion, and the other two are 
wrecks, both having resigned their positions and gone back 
to their parents’ homes. 

This is a strictly accurate bit of history, and is typical of 
the conditions in the civilized world to-day. 

The weak-minded person who will be convinced that 
wrong is right and that right is idiotic nonsense is abroad 
and in the majority. 

But the other person who is in a position to scatter 
knowledge and good sense among others, and who instead 
selfishly poisons their minds by berating truth, is in the 
class that betrayed the Lord. 

The three greatest enemies of the human stomach are: 

1. The frying pan. 

2. Pastry. 

3. Baking powder. 

The frying pan converts the surface of carbons or albu¬ 
men into a substance that cannot be digested. This applies 
only to crisp surfaces. They stay in the system, clog the 
liver and change chemically into poisons that affect every 
part of the blood and all the organs. While the crisp 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE . 


119 

surfaces are indigestible, the interior, if not cooked hard 
and not greasy, is as digestible as if it had been cooked 
to the same extent by baking or boiling. Therefore, the 
frying pan does its harm at the surface, except in such 
things as Saratoga chips, which are crisp all through. 
Three men in apparently perfect health made a breakfast of 
these chips, and two were dead before noon. 

Pastry is dangerous because it converts life-food into an 
indigestible mass. There are constitutions strong enough 
to eat pastry with immunity. And lots of other people 
claim they can do the same thing. 

Still the penalties increase. 

Baking powders are injurious largely from the fact that 
they are now adulterated with alum, one of the slowest and 
yet surest poisons in existence. If you could follow the 
train of users of baking powder food across the country you 
would find in its wake an unending processions of vicftims 
of appendicitis. 

But the purest of baking powders are unfit for the sys¬ 
tem. They, in one form or another, were used in the past 
generations; and, had they been omitted, the present gen¬ 
eration would have had fewer dyspeptics. Those were sins 
of our forbears, the use of the frying pan, and of baking 
powder and the making of pastry. Teeth, hair, complexion, 
blood and weak constitutions bear witness of these ancient 
sins. 

The relation of the stomach to the vices of life has more 
and more claimed the attention of investigators in late 
years. It has been conclusively shown that perfect in¬ 
gestion and perfect selection of wholesome foods will drive 
all desire for alcohol from the system. Improper diet and 
bad digestion always increases the desire for stimulants, 
as ordinary observation will show. 

When plain and wholesome food is used the whole sys¬ 
tem shows much greater vitality, and abnormal desires cease. 


CHAPTER FIFTY-EIGHT. 
(in physical bondage.) 




IFE is a story of change, and this is the uni¬ 
versal law of everything. No rock is so solid, 
no metal so hard, that it will not undergo 
change. Foods do not remain one and the 
same any longer than careful vigilance per¬ 
mits. Even in cold storage some alteration of 
their condition is always going on. The ques¬ 
tion is often asked why a food that is good alone is not 
good when mixed with another food. The reason is that 
the two foods have an influence each on the other, by which 
chemical changes are set up. One of the most common of 
these changes is the production of carbonic acid gas, which 
is a deadly poison. 

Milk alone is a life-food; cooked, it is a still-food; but 
mixed with enough sugar to cause fermentation in the 
stomach it becomes a producer of carbonic acid gas. Milk 
is one of the few foods of its kind that will admit of any 
sugar at all without causing such gas. It will take about 
five or eight per cent, of sugar safely. 

Cream in the milk is a life-food; separated, it is a still- 
food; but sweetened ever so little it causes carbonic acid 
gas. One great physician gives it as his opinion that all 
diseases of every kind are due to this one poison — carbon 
dioxide, or carbonic acid gas, which is the same thing. 

Butter is a part of cream, the latter being a part of milk. 
The rule of Nature is this: When part of a food that gen- 

120 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


121 

erally is used whole is taken from it, the part taken should 
be used with some substitute in order to restore the har¬ 
mony. For this reason butter should not be used alone, nor 
should cream. Nor should the fat of meat be taken with¬ 
out bread, potatoes or some other substitute in place of the 
lean. 

Butter used with bread is a good food unless the pro¬ 
portion be too great. But when sugar is added to the but¬ 
ter the result is the deadly gas. Sugar added to any of the 
carbons sets up this bad condition. 

The starch in cereals, as white flour, will blend properly 
with butter or with cream, but not with sugar. All sweet 
cakes cause gas, as do cookies, snaps, pancakes, sweetened 
biscuit, and loaf cake. A physician who allowed his pa¬ 
tients to eat any of those foods would be held accountable 
for their deaths. 

What will make the sick well will keep the well well. 

What will make the sick sicker will make the well sick. 

There is carbon in sweet fruits, as dates, figs and prunes. 
Eating them with other foods that contain starch, cream or 
butter will set up ferment in the stomach. 

In making cider, wine, beer and any similar product, the 
part that ferments is carbon, either in the form of sugar or 
starches; and without carbon there could be no ferment. 

In stomach troubles, in gastritis, dyspepsia, acute indiges¬ 
tion, and distress of the stomach and intestines, ferment 
starts the pain and does the chief harm; and it all comes 
from carbons, either sweets, fats or sugars, or starches. 
The last named are found in grains and potatoes. From 
the grains flour is the principal product. The whiter the 
flour the more readily it will ferment. 

Bread baked for two full hours is almost entirely free 
from the carbonic acid gas that made it rise. Toasted when 
a day old and eaten without sweets of any kind it could not 
possibly set up gases. It, therefore, is the most important 




122 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


of all the foods. When kept for a few hours, it begins to 
take in natural life in the form of germs that aid digestion. 
These germs are living cells that are created in the at¬ 
mosphere for the purpose of helping humanity. They 
stand almost in the place of eggs, fresh milk and beef ex¬ 
tract in their power to furnish actual life to the body. But 
when ferment is set up in the stomach all the germs that 
build life are killed at once. 

Therefore, it is the part of wisdom to avoid mixing car¬ 
bons. 

Sugar alone may be helpful, if taken after digestion has 
proceeded far enough to cut off the chance of making gas, 
say from five to ten minutes after ending a meal. 

Nuts contain carbon, and sugar turns them into ferment 
also. They should, therefore, never be eaten with sugar. 
In every million people more than 990,000 have gas on the 
stomach and in the intestines. The cause of it they have 
never stopped to learn. But it is due to mixed carbons. 
Nothing else but carbon will ferment. When ferment and 
decay cease within the body, immunity begins. 

Colic in children that keeps the parents up with them 
nights walking the floor is due to ferment, and this has its 
origin in the milk of the mother in case the child is nursed. 
If the mother will free herself from gas the child will not 
have colic, as has been amply proved by experience. Where 
the child is fed malted milk or other natural combination, 
colic is lacking if the mixture is properly made. Sour or 
unclean bottles must not be used. 

Ice cream made from cream and sugar; candy and nuts; 
candy and butter, or butter in candy; eggs and sugar, or 
the white of an egg with sugar; cream and sugar; or starch 
or flour with sugar, or with butter and sugar, form prolific 
causes of gas in the system, and consequent disease. 

Regular times for eating, and regular quantities of food, 
always limited, tend to establish normal health. 


CHAPTER FIFTY-NINE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


r r 

| CANDY. | 


HE craving for candy and sweets begins in 
youth and never ceases. This craving would 
not be so extensive in all climes and among all 
people if it were not natural. It shows that 
the system needs the fuel that will make it 
live. When you find a man or woman who 
does not like sugar or candy, you will find one 
who is either a user of alcohol, or a user of cake and des¬ 
serts, or an eater of bread or potatoes in unusual propor¬ 
tions. The body wants carbon and will have it. Candy is 
carbon. 

Candy should never be eaten on an empty stomach, nor 
with a meal. The best time to eat it is a few minutes after 
the last of the meal is ended; and then it should be thor¬ 
oughly ingested. The stomach will not digest sugar, candy, 
molasses, honey, or sweets of any kind. They must all be 
ingested in the mouth and absorbed by the glands of the 
throat. For this reason the eating of candies mixed with 
nuts, butter, or other foods that belong to the stomach di¬ 
vision of digestion, will lead to great injury. 

Chocolate is not now obtainable in a pure or wholesome 
state, except in rare instances; but, when pure, the use of 
pure home-made fondant in thin chocolate molds, furnishes 
a wholesome candy. 

If the liver or kidneys are out of order, avoid all choco¬ 
late; and do not indulge in any rich food. 



123 


CHAPTER SIXTY. 
(in physical bondage.) 


/fV*\ / 4 \/T\/ 4V'4 \/4\/4\74\7*V 4V 4 v4^\7A\71\/*S/iV¥V i'V*\/i\/4\/4\/4\/4\/*\/ 1 4\/4\/4\/4\/4\/4\74\7A\74^ \7tSSkS7F7fs7F7i\ 


■!' 

<J> 

§5 
<t> 

|t> 

Ni/ vtyxy/vt/N \v \ y 

/IViSwMVIVP™ 


DEAD GERMS. 


' T T ' T T ' T T 


|E 

ee*eeeiemeeeeei# 


TERILIZATION, carried into all foods and 
drinks, would soon dry up the human body. 
Water that is boiled is much safer than water 
that is not boiled, but it gives up its germ life 
if it is subjected to a high heat. It may get 
it again by being left in a clean air in un¬ 
corked bottles for a few days, and then placed 
in ice rooms. Milk that has been boiled may save lives by 
the destruction of the germs that it contains when not prop¬ 
erly handled. But it is not a live milk after it has been 
boiled. It brings no vitality into the body, but must get its 
value from the good germs that are in the body. 

Bread that is just from the oven is hot, and all its germs 
are dead. It will never be alive again until it has stood for 
some hours after cooling. 

Atrophy is the failure of Nature to repair the loss of old 
cells by making new ones. She is powerless to make new 
cells unless she has germs to multiply and thus produce 
them. A cell is a germ, and a germ is a cell. 

A healthy person furnishes in the body countless millions 
of germs that make vitality, and these are employed in 
vitalizing food and drinks that have been sterilized by boil¬ 
ing or by chemicals. But it is a severe tax on the ordinary 
system. Therefore, the body should be furnished with 
germ-making foods. Milk, eggs and beef juice are the 
three most important kinds of life-making foods. 

124 



CHAPTER SIXTY-ONE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


vYTivY-^vvYrix/i \yt^ 7(<sl£7t s/fvifvi\/»\/t \7rv?vTs?¥vi \/i\yi -ypyi v'l^vTTjx 

<j> 

<5 
& 

_ ___ __ .. __ !/' 1/MX' I/' T^_IA 1/ 1/ t •<"(/ 

/k-yk~f7i.yi s/K7*\7<\7(\7i\/t ^i~i v'iv(\/(v , fv ; Mvi vYTiv^NytTY^lCTTl ^l\/ix/i\/t^C/(v / lN7i\/C?(\/*\/K^i* 


PRESERVATIVES. 


SE is made in all departments of food produc¬ 
tion of preservatives, whose duty is to keep the 
food from spoiling. In order to accomplish 
such purpose it is necessary to add something 
that will interfere with the change of the sub¬ 
stance in the food; or, in other words, to hold 
it in its first condition as long as possible. 
Whatever interferes with the power of food to change 
quickly sets up a dead hold on the cells, of which all food 
is composed. Preservatives, therefore, check digestion in 
the same proportion as they check change before entering 
the body. 

To have the stomach weary of its load and throw it up, 
and to find the food hours after a meal in the exact state 
in which it was eaten, is not satisfactory. 

Foods may be rich in nourishment, but if they are pre¬ 
served, even with common salt, the amount of nourishment 
is not equal to the amount of food we have taken. If we 
are deprived of the most essential parts through the restrain¬ 
ing influence of preservatives we have spent our money and 
wasted our food without returns. A body thus misman¬ 
aged does not get strength; on the contrary, we have indi¬ 
gestion, biliousness, anaemia. Neuralgic and nervous trou¬ 
bles appear about the middle age. The derangement of 
the digestive tract does not always come from eating too 
much food, but food unsuited to Nature’s plans. 

125 



CHAPTER SIXTY-TWO. 
(in physical bondage.) 




EGETABLES are doomed. Their place in 
the food-world has been misunderstood. In 
an age when men were compelled to eat meat 
and fish as the larger part of their diet, bulk 
was regarded as essential to distend the con¬ 
tracted meat stomach. And there was a crav¬ 
ing for vegetables and fruit. The latter is 


more and more coming to the front as a balance for the 
heavier foods. The right kinds of fruit are easily digested, 
and are life-foods if taken in their natural state. 

Most vegetables are useless unless cooked, and thus be¬ 
come a drag on the system. All fruits that are fit for hu¬ 
manity are best when not cooked, and suffer a decided loss 
in cooking, besides being harder to digest. 

Vegetables, with very few exceptions, are very difficult to 
digest. 

Who cares for turnips to-day? Yet at one time they 
were the staple food of humanity and cattle. They cost 
very little to raise them, and grow in abundance. 

Who cares for pumpkins to-day? Once they were the 
twin brother of turnips; now they cannot be eaten by civil¬ 
ized people unless the pumpkin is drowned in a pint of 
milk, sweetened with sugar, framed in pie-crust, spiced to 
hide the taste of the pumpkin, and served under the alluring 
but misleading name of pumpkin pie. 

Modern life is not adapted to the rougher vegetables. 


126 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


127 

The following have value in small quantities and only 
when the system craves them: 

Asparagus; very green beans; string beans or pods only 
a few days old, of the green varieties; very young beets; 
celery; lettuce; very young green peas. 

Asparagus; very green beans; string beans or pods only 
a few days old, of the green varieties; very young beets; cel¬ 
ery; lettuce; very young green peas. 

As to the other vegetables, it must be borne in mind that 
two laws come into play in their use: 

1. Food that is tough, coarse and of little nutritive value, 
even if digested, causes loss of nervous power. 

2 . The undue proportion of waste in vegetables, sup¬ 
posed to be valuable as bulk to stretch the stomach, has 
been found to impose a very severe loss of strength on the 
powers of digestion, and to take fresh vitality from the 
nerves and mind, leaving the latter irritable, and unfitting 
the individual for the strain of modern life. 

Let any person try the use of vegetables for a few weeks, 
even in the summer time, and the result will be ascertained 
by the low state of the general health, and especially the 
feeling of weariness. A letter just at hand from a man 
who went to the Canal Zone states that in that region, 
where it would be supposed that carbon foods would be 
heating, they were found necessary to maintain the strength. 
He tried the cooling effects of vegetables, but had to return 
to the diet of the people there, consisting principally of 
bananas and the products of the sugar cane. 

In this country, where green corn, cucumbers, cabbage 
and a list of summer vegetables are indulged in, the remedy, 
in case life can be saved after an attack of summer sickness, 
is to go back to carbons for strength and the healing of 
the bowels; bread being the most useful remedy, assisted 
by the whites of eggs to allay the inflammation while giving 
nutrition for the rebuilding of a healthy membrane. 


A 


CHAPTER SIXTY-THREE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


COFFEE. 


4\/4\/i\/i\/i\ 


OPING that any substitute for alcoholic 
drinks would prove a blessing, the advocates 
of coffee and tea sang praises unlimited for 
these innovations. Coffee is to-day not what 
it was ten years ago, for practically all that 
comes to America is from the southern conti¬ 
nent. It is very much inferior to the coffee 
that came from the Orient. The latter had some virtues 
and less injuries for the human body than the South Amer¬ 
ican brand. The best that can be said for the best coffee 
produced in any part of the world is as follows: 

1. It should be taken black, and only when freshly made 
by the percolating process which uses the coffee finely 
ground, over which hot water is poured and allowed to drip 
through. The grounds are then thrown away, and the 
liquid is drank without further cooking. In this way all 
the value of the coffee is secured and the dangers are prin¬ 
cipally avoided. This plan is in use in thousands of homes, 
but not in hotels or boarding houses. 

2. Coffee thus made is a stimulant, acting at once on the 
heart, nerves and kidneys. Made in any other way it is a 
poison and sets up indigestion, as well as a long train of 
discomforts that in time lead to illness. 

3. It prevents rapid digestion by causing slow indiges¬ 
tion. To a very strong stomach this is an advantage where 
staying powers are sought. To a weak stomach it is a tor- 

128 % 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


129 


ture, slow and insidious, but certain. The best made coffee 
will sometimes stop all digestion and bring on catarrh of the 
stomach and intestines, while poorly made coffee is still more 
dangerous. 

4. To soldiers and laborers coffee furnishes support by 
reason of giving this staying power to the food. 

The ill effects of coffee drinking are as follows: 

1. It excites the heart and interferes with its valvular 
action. 

2. It excites the brain and prevents sleep, or gives a dis¬ 
turbed rest in place of sound slumber. 

3. Wherever it stimulates it reacts; and the depression is 
greater by reason of the stimulation. 

4. Heartburn follows the use of coffee; and false coffee, 
like the cereals and substitutes, invariably induces heart¬ 
burn. 

5. It gives the breath a bad odor, and the pores of the 
skin are bad-smelling, owing to the decay which is set up 
in the body by the retarded assimilation. 

6. It leads to nervousness. In South America the na¬ 
tives who drink five cups daily are always in a tremor, their 
hands shaking enough to dislodge some of the contents of 
the cup. In all parts of the world this nervousness and 
tremor follow the drinking of much coffee. One cup a day 
is all that any person should take. Those who take more 
have private medicine bottles or pills at hand for daily use, 
or else are subject to rheumatism and uric acid pains. 

The people of the United States drink more coffee than 
Germany, France, Austria, Ireland, Scotland, Hungary, 
England and all her colonies combined. The people of the 
United States are the most nervous in the world. Neu¬ 
rasthenia is on the increase. 

Chapter forty-seven should be again read and the ques¬ 
tion answered, Why put an eighteenth element in the body? 
Why add to nature what she repudiates? 

9 


0 


CHAPTER SIXTY-FOUR. 
(in physical bondage.) 


?/\ t /X f /\f /X f /\ ?/^T/XT/XfXVt/VT/Xf/XT/XT./Xl/XT/XT/XT/XT/XV^ .. ..,._ 


<S 

1 

/*N/4\/fV i\/*\/*V i\y i\/i\/i^i\/A^i\/i\/t\/iVT^i\/K/4\/^,ol\/V\7i\/*\/^\7i\/'4\7i^/^\7i\ 


TEA. 


IKE coffee, the introduction of tea was sup¬ 
posed to open the way to lessen the use of alco¬ 
holic drinks among the people. But the mis¬ 
take was made of ignoring the fact that the 
craving for any stimulant is due to the weak¬ 
ness that follows an abuse of the system. In¬ 
digestion is the primary cause of the demand 
for all stimulants. A diet that consists only of foods that 
are readily digested and assimilated in the body will soon 
kill all craving for tea, coffee, drugs and alcoholic drinks 
of every kind. This fact is proved in the lives of thou¬ 
sands of Ralstonites who did not believe it possible until 
they had made the trial in real earnest. 

The use of coffee and tea, or either, will break down the 
organs of digestion, and the coffee or tea must then be more 
frequent; then alcoholic drinks must follow; and finally the 
drugs top the climax. 

Tannin exists in coffee, tea and red wines. It irritates 
the lining of the stomach and carries this irritation clear 
through the Canal of Life, even setting up a smarting in 
the colon and bladder. Tannin causes constipation in those 
who are the least subject to that trouble. It neutralizes 
the gastric juice and interferes with the liver in its work. 

Tea contains much more tannin than coffee, assuming 
that the tea is pure. But most teas are adulterated with 
leaves of poison shrubs, also with indigo, Persian blue, silica, 

130 




PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


13 


metallic iron, kaolin, graphite and other things that ingenu¬ 
ity can suggest. Then follows the craving for medicines, 
drugs, stimulants, cocaine, morphine and other poisons. 

Iced tea is making more drunkards than beer or wine, 
for the reason that it is ruining the digestive organs and set¬ 
ting up a state of irritation that insists on alcoholic drinks 
and drugs for relief. Lists of men and women who have 
been led to use iced tea by temperance societies show the 
increase of the liquor habit as a consequence; and the mis¬ 
guided women who are pushing the iced tea traffic are 
agents, innocently of course, of the breweries and distilleries. 

Remember this fact. 

Females who must have their tea, hot or cold, or simmer¬ 
ing, and who suck the teapot all day long as millions do, 
soon come to be “bladder drippers;” for the effects of the 
tannin on the bladder are such that the urine drips through 
the opened valves all the time. This fact has been verified 
by thousands of doctors. Old men are known to have the 
same trouble, but only when addicted to the tea habit. These 
facts are easily proved. 

Coffee has some value, if made by the percolating pro¬ 
cess; teas have no value whatever, no matter how they are 
made. They do a positive injury without adding a single 
ounce of benefit in return. They contain no element 
needed by the body, and therefore are foreign to it; and 
this is the definition of a poison. 

The most dangerous methods by which to reduce the 
liquor habit are those that propose a substitute for alcohol. 
Beer is so advertised and its use advertised by those who 
are either ignorant or else hold shares in breweries. If tea, 
coffee or other makeshifts are to be paraded as substitutes 
for alcohol, let it be known that they introduce poisons into 
the system that set up the very irritation that causes a crav¬ 
ing for alcohol and finally for the tyranny of drugs. 

An immune person has no craving for stimulants. 


CHAPTER SIXTY-FIVE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


^/i\/J\/^^4^VTvTC'^i\/lCf^^^»\/i^\/i\/i\^\/t"t\/J\/K?J\/K/*\/^K/K/T\/K/f\7*\/»\/fvTVTvi\/i\/lN 

1 DUST. 1 

1 i 

Zi\/^4\yK/4\/4\/i'^^4\^K/^i\/^i , ^*\/fS/I\/4‘vK/J' 







• UCH recent knowledge has been acquired on 
the subject of the spread of disease. In a 
i general way it has been learned that the germs 
that carry sickness and contagions are them¬ 
selves carried about on dust; and that most 
of them originate and breed in dirt. Of 
course there has always been a belief that dirt 
was the enemy of health, and that it was largely responsi¬ 
ble for the spread of contagions. But great medical bodies 
have of late brought the subject to the front in a most im¬ 
portant manner, and they have also been aided in their in¬ 
vestigations by the private work of individuals; and it is 
now a well established fact that dust and dirt are neces¬ 
sary to the spread of nearly all the maladies that prevail. 

It is well known that every common cold, every catarrh, 
every case of the grip, every case of diphtheria, every case of 
meningitis, every case of pneumonia, of consumption and of 
bronchitis is due to the activity of dust alone in carrying 
the germs that join with the diet-germs in the body. By 
way of review it must not be forgotten that everything 
that happens must have a double-cause. The diet-germs 
arise from the errors of diet which have been stated in the 
many chapters preceding; but such germs are helpless to 
breed disease until they are impregnated by male-germs. 

On the other hand male-germs are powerless to breed 
disease until they find the female-germs. 

132 



CHAPTER SIXTY-SIX. 


(in physical bondage.) 

I MALE-GERMS. | 

H ^ 


EW facts, if that term can be used, have been 
coming to light for the past few years, until 
the kinds, shapes and methods of development 
and activity of most of the germs, called ba¬ 
cilli, are so well known that they are pictured 
in books, and cultivated in laboratories. 
These are called male-germs because of their 
aggressiveness in their relation to the cause of disease. As 
a matter of fact they are vegetable-cells and have no animal 
nature. But vegetation is sexed, or there could be no 
progress and culture. In sex structure, it is not known 
that the male-germs of disease are similar to the higher 
forms of vegetable life even in principle. Nevertheless it 
is well proved that the female-germs in the body cannot 
impregnate themselves; that they do not form disease until 
impregnated by outside germs; and that the impregnation 
occurs in the mass of female-germs in the body. These 
three facts warrant the assertion that, for the purpose of 
breeding disease, they are male and female as stated. 

No one denies that ferment and decay are found in the 
blood and tissue of the body before disease attacks it. No 
one denies that ferment and decay are germs; they cannot 
be anything else. No one denies that they are impreg¬ 
nated only by outside germs that find their way into the 
blood and tissue; and no one denies that the outside germs 
are the impregnating cause of disease. Here we have a 
133 



134 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


perfect proof of the conditions that make germ-marriage 
necessary in order to bring sickness into life; the male- 
germs, the female-germs, the impregnation, and the off¬ 
spring, disease. Whatever names are employed these facts 
remain well proved. 

While the female-germs have been called by scientists, 
“wild-bacilli,” which name is due to the exceedingly small 
size of the germs, the male-germs have fared much better; 
for they are dignified by a long list of names, and pictures 
of their shapes, and the endless cultures whereby they have 
been produced at will. 

Here we come to the apparent contradiction as to their 
sex relationship. The males increase, it is said, of them¬ 
selves; but this is done by mere expansion and division; 
each germ taking on more bulk and splitting in two, making 
double the number. This is cell growth, not cell impreg¬ 
nation. On the same principle the propagating germs of 
the human body that grow in countless millions, increase 
their own number; and they are not termed male and fe¬ 
male of themselves because of such increase. Yet they alone 
impregnate the female, and the child is the result; but such 
impregnation cannot take place without the process of com¬ 
bination, such as follows marriage. 

In disease-production the male-germs follow exactly the 
same principle. In both instances they are impregnating 
germs, yet they are capable of self-increase independent of 
the other sex. But they cannot produce offspring until 
they combine, not among themselves, but with other germs. 

There is hardly any disease which does not have its spe¬ 
cific germ, the shape and habits of which are well known. 
No two are alike. 

All such germs are of the male class, and must find the 
diet-germs in the body before they can produce disease. 
They live on dirt, dust, filth, decay and ferment, and on 
nothing else. 


CHAPTER SIXTY-SEVEN. 
(in physical bondage.) 


i f 

DUST DANGERS. 

■G 

/K - ^ 


F all the causes of disease, dust is by far the 
most prolific in its methods and in its results. 
It is akin to dirt, and is distinguished from 
the latter in the fact that it rises into the air 
and is blown about, lighting on substances 
everywhere, and freely passing into the lungs; 
while dirt is dangerous only by contact. Dust 
is not dangerous when it is merely fine stone. Sand will 
not carry the germs of disease. The kind of dust that 
brings sickness by carrying the male-germs, is that which 
comes from the wear and tear of life, and includes dry 
dirt, and floating particles of matter with which animal life 
has been associated. 

It can be said of all ordinary dust that it has animal de¬ 
cay ground into it. The microscope shows this fact. Dust 
escapes from the skin of the body, from the clothing, from 
food particles, from the floors on which people have walked, 
from furniture, and from many other things. In air that 
seems to be free from dust, countless numbers of floating 
bits may be seen when a ray of strong light enters the 
room. These particles float and dance about. 

A lady who declared that her rooms were perfectly clean, 
was asked to place an empty cup on the shelf and let it re¬ 
main there for three days. To her surprise it was lined 
with fine dust. Under the microscope she was shown eight 
varieties of disease-germs in the collection. 

135 



136 PHYSICAL RELIGION. 

There is no drawer, no box, no receptacle of any kind in 
which air can find its way, that is free from dust. 

Public authorities have found that expectorations in 
street cars, or upon the sidewalk, are caught by the dresses 
of women, and taken up on the shoes of all passers-by and 
often carried into the home where they dry on the carpets 
and then rise in the air in the form of dust, thence entering 
the lungs of those who breathe such air. In this manner 
consumption finds its way into many lives. Dried expec¬ 
torations are not easily seen on the sidewalk, but the shoes 
will take up some portion of them. In order to test the 
question, the soles of the shoes of four ladies and of four 
men, all sixteen shoes seeming to be perfectly clean, were 
scraped lightly with a knife, and the scrapings of each were 
examined separately under a microscope; the result showing 
that each and every one of them contained countless germs 
of disease that were picked up from the sidewalks. 

These facts are cited to make it clear that germs are being 
all the time brought into the houses. The floors are swept, 
dust arises and settles on the furniture and things in the 
rooms. This is brushed off, sometimes with dusters; but 
where does it go to? It is still in the room, and must of 
necessity get back to the floor and on the things from which 
it was driven by the stir. Does anyone suppose that dust 
disappears by magic? 

Very dusty carpets and other things that are heavily 
loaded with dust should not be cleaned indoors; for all the 
dirt that is swept off into the air will get back again on 
something. An open window may dispose of some of the 
dust, if the air is moving. 

A case that teaches the correct principle occurred re¬ 
cently. A woman who had occupied a room for weeks, 
during which time the rugs had been carried out of doors 
to be cleaned, found that the pictures and furnishings of 
the room were laden with dust. She gave orders to have 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


137 


this removed, which was done by both a rag and a feather 
duster. The latter set free just enough of the dirt to spoil 
the air, and the woman caught one of the most violent colds 
she ever had. 

A man of well known reputation for carefulness of ut¬ 
terance, said that he never failed to catch a cold when he 
took down a book from the top row of his library shelves; 
and this, with other similar instances, was cited by a physi¬ 
cian in a recent medical convention in New York City. It 
seems that the upper row of books were not often dusted, 
and when they were handled the air became at once charged 
with the particles set free. 

A rug taken from a room where a man had died of a 
mild disease, was carried across the ocean, and on being 
put into use in a far distant country, caused the same dis¬ 
ease. Dusty curtains and books have produced similar re¬ 
sults. 

A family of eight persons who moved into their country 
home every spring and back to their city home every fall, 
invariably caught severe colds at both seasons; and, for a 
week or ten days after each moving, suffered intensely. It 
was found that they took extra precautions to have the 
houses well heated and dried before moving, but the mother 
would not permit the rooms to be swept and dusted until 
the family arrived, as she wished to personally superintend 
the work. The eight members of the family were there¬ 
fore compelled to live in houses for a week or more before 
the dust had become still. The air was full of agitated 
dust, and they all breathed it. To prove that this was the 
cause of their colds, they reversed things and sent on trusted 
servants a week in advance every spring and fall, and the 
houses were not only cleaned, but were aired and given 
time to free themselves of moving dust; and not one person 
in the family caught cold following the moving either to the 
city or the country. 


138 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


A business man who employed forty girls and women in 
one large room, found that they suffered from colds and 
the grip to a degree much greater than the average; and, 
after there had been three deaths from pneumonia, he had 
an expert investigation of the causes. The room was large, 
with high ceiling, well lighted, always properly ventilated, 
having windows on four sides, and the locality was healthy. 

By some kind of chance it was learned that the two jani¬ 
tors whose duty it was to sweep the big room late in the 
day, and to thoroughly cleanse it of dirt and dust, had been 
all the while doing this work in the mornings; and, while 
floors and tables and all things seemed perfectly clean each 
day, it was the fact that the air was full of agitated but 
invisible dust which all the employes breathed. It now 
became the purpose of the investigators to conceal this 
fact, and to quietly change the time of sweeping to the late 
part of the day after all the employes had gone. This al¬ 
lowed all night for the dust to settle. The feather dusters 
were dispensed with, and cloths used. This change was 
maintained for a full year, and the epidemic gradually sub¬ 
sided from the first month, soon ceasing altogether. 

There were in another city four schools each containing 
hundreds of pupils. One of them suffered from constant 
epidemics of cold, grip, diphtheria, pneumonia, and tuber¬ 
culosis; and finally meningitis set in. That building was as 
clean and as well ventilated, as dry and as warm as the 
others; the greatest care being taken to protect the lives 
of the pupils. But it had an ambitious janitor. He swept 
the rooms at night or late in the day; and, then to have 
them nice and fresh each morning and look at their best, he 
brushed off the desks and tables with a large feather duster. 
The pupils breathed dust all the forenoon, and this ac¬ 
counted for the constant sickness. To prove the fact, the 
janitor was transferred to another school which had not 
been afflicted with sickness. He was not spoken to about 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


139 


the dusting. He considered his efficiency in making things 
LOOK clean to be the cause of what he thought was a 
promotion. The epidemic ceased in the former school and 
began in the one to which the janitor had been transferred. 
It was found to be due to the habit of throwing agitated 
dust into the air for the children to breathe for hours. 
When the dusting was done with cloths and in the evening, 
there was no cold or sickness arising from the air in the 
rooms. 

A party traveling in a special car which had been cleaned 
and quickly dusted a short time before starting on its jour¬ 
ney, were all afflicted with the grip as a consequence, not 
one escaping. 

A large church choir consisting of eighty singers, were 
all subjected to an epidemic of colds and the grip. It was 
found that the janitor had changed his time of cleaning 
the church to Saturday afternoons, and that the choir met 
for rehearsal on Saturday evenings. On substituting other 
periods for the cleaning, the epidemic was controlled. 
Once afterwards the janitor swept and dusted the church 
on a Saturday afternoon, and the choir contracted colds. 

A society that met on one evening every two weeks, was 
almost annihilated by sickness and death; and it was found 
that the meeting followed the cleaning and dusting of the 
hall, so that the members were compelled to inhale the 
germs that were thrown into the air in countless millions. 

When clothes have been laid away, they should be given 
a hard shaking out of doors, and left to air; for severe 
colds will surely follow their use if they are cleaned in 
doors, or worn without being cleaned. A man who had 
been seven months without a cold, put on an undershirt that 
had lain in the drawer for nearly a year. It was clean, as 
far as washing was concerned, but was dusty. He was 
felled by the grip under circumstances that attracted at¬ 
tention because of his general freedom from colds. 


140 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


All under-clothing should be not only well washed, but 
also well cleaned from dust, if it has been out of use for 
some time. Cases may be cited of pneumonia following the 
wearing of dusty clothes, and they will collect the dust even 
when kept locked up tightly. Air and shake them, or use 
them only when freshly laundered. 

In many homes the rooms are swept and dusted with the 
children playing about inhaling the agitated germs. In 
other homes the children and other members of the family 
are allowed to enter rooms too soon after they are swept and 
dusted. Colds and the grip follow, and pneumonia is trace¬ 
able to the same conditions in many instances. 

The distinction between the germs of filth, dirt, slime, 
dust, ferment and decay on the one hand, and the disease 
germs on the other hand, must always be borne in mind. 
It does not make any difference where the ferment, decay or 
dirt may be; whether in the body of a human being, or out 
of doors, or in the room of a house. If it is ferment, it is 
dirt; if it is decay it is dirt; if it is dust, or filth or slime, or 
manure, or anything that is not clean, it is dirt; and germs 
that are part of such filth or dirt, or decay, are those that 
result from the conditions named. 

When all the dirt of the world is subdued, there will be 
nothing to attract the germs of disease; and the latter will 
disappear. 

A vigorous fight is now being waged in some parts of this 
land against the filth of dairies. Almost all States have 
laws against such filth. But milk contains much of the 
nastiness of the cow stalls, and the cans and bottles used 
for containing it, are very dirty. Inspectors need to do 
their duty in this direction more than in any other line; for 
it is agreed that millions of children have been sacrificed by 
the carelessness, ignorance and indifference of farmers who 
know no rule of conscience that invites cleanliness. 

Some of the people are waking up. 


CHAPTER SIXTY-EIGHT. 
(in physical bondage.) 


^i^\TXN.Ty\.T/^\y / /^T^\T/\TX\TX\ T/\Ty XV \T/ 


ix/iV- i\?i\/*\/ 




DUST GERMS. 


z*x/i\/i\/*\/i\/A\/i\/^i\/i\/i\/4\/^i\/i\/i\/i\yi\/i\/i\/i\/i\/i\7i\/i\/iV ; i\/i\/i\/i\/i\/i i Vi\/i'Vi\/i\/i\/i\/i\/i\/i : \7 i ^ 


OSITIVE knowledge is at hand that there 
can be no transfer of disease without the aid 
of dirt. Dust plays its part in this method 
of contagion. While slime and scum furnish 
their portion of danger under the division of 
dirt contamination, floating dust does a hun¬ 
dred times more work in the spread of disease. 
The modern practice of disinfecting rooms that have been 
used in sickness, is to attack each and every particle of dust 
whether it be on the floors, walls, furnishings, clothes, or in 
the air itself. The hunt is for the dust. 

Germs cannot exist on nothing. They adhere to dust 
and dirt. The face, hands and neck are most exposed to 
floating dust; except that the hands are more often washed; 
and the fact that small pox begins on the wrists, the face 
and the forehead, shows the contact of dust against those 
exposed parts. Scarlet fever begins on the face and neck, 
and spreads over the body. The measles begin on the face 
and neck, and likewise spread. 

Colds, the grip, diphtheria, consumption, pneumonia, 
bronchitis and some other maladies begin in the air passages, 
and come from dust-germs that are inhaled; while typhoid 
is carried into the stomach, most generally in fluid form, 
milk and water bearing ninety-nine per cent, of all typhoid. 

But the most important fact of all is that they come from 
dust and dirt. To this rule there is no exception. 

141 



CHAPTER SIXTY-NINE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


/j^iN/iN/iX/i\/i\/^M^\/4\/4\/*\/i s ^i\/4\/i\/*\/4^V^i\/i^^^*\/K?*V 
<> 
i'> 

Q 
<t> 

m/xl: 


^4\/Tn ,/4X/T\/iX/ Vs/i\/S\ 


DIRT GERMS. 


UITE recently many new facts have come to 
light regarding the part which dirt takes in 
the increase of sickness. Of course many old 
facts have been known and used as guides for 
years, some for centuries. One of the oldest 
is the effect of bathing in protecting the skin. 
The London plague which swept an army of 
men, women and children into their graves, followed a long 
period of neglect of the skin. When bathing became gen¬ 
eral, many forms of skin disease disappeared as epidemics, 
and the general health was much better. 

It is known that lockjaw, or tetanus, is due to dirt from 
the ground, and generally animal decay in some form. A 
clean nail run in the hand or foot, is not likely to cause 
lockjaw; but a dirty nail or other thing will do so. Small 
boys have of late years been victims of explosives that drive 
particles of metal or other matter under the skin; but the 
probable truth is that these particles carry with them some 
of the surface animal dirt into the wound; the result being 
death from lockjaw. 

Erysipelas begins at the skin, and always where dirty 
clothing has come in contact with the thin cuticle, or with 
some thin or scraped part of the body. Boys with dirty 
stockings who scratch the legs are victims of this malady. 
But grown up people who wear the same clothing for too 
long a period without change, are subject to erysipelas. 

142 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


143 


The beginning of a boil or carbuncle is at some point of 
contact with dirty clothing; generally at the edge of the 
collar, as most boils appear on the neck. Their next most 
popular resort is close to the chair. 

Towels do their share toward carrying disease. 

Frequent changing of the clothing that comes next to 
the skin, is essential to health. Every night in the year, the 
legs should be bathed from the waist down to the tips of 
the toes, and made clean. This is a wholesome and easily 
performed habit, and it takes but little time. 

Dogs and cats carry dirt-germs in the house. The dog 
that is allowed to make his researches at will out of doors, 
is sure to bring dangerous germs into the house. In his 
madness he introduced the most horrible of all maladies to 
the human race. But in his playful hours he is the car¬ 
rier of many kinds of germs. Children who are close com¬ 
panions to dogs, are oftener the victims of contagion than 
those who do not have such pets. In a large town where 
there was an epidemic of sickness, in which nearly one hun¬ 
dred children died, it was found that the homes where dogs 
were kept as playmates of the children, furnished eighty- 
eight per cent, of the deaths. 

The source of such danger is in the fact that dogs run 
out of doors at large, plunge into everything everywhere, 
and bring dust, dirt and filth into the house. It should 
not be forgotten that the germs of disease are invisible to the 
eye, and may be present on things that seem perfectly clean. 

Cats should not be handled by children. 

Slime, scum and decay out of doors invite such insects as 
mosquitoes and flies. Drive away all slime from the water 
and not a mosquito can breed. Remove all manure of ani¬ 
mals and birds from the ground and not a fly can breed. 
Yet mosquitoes and flies carry constant danger to the hu¬ 
man family. Bird droppings and poultry droppings are 
breeding places for still smaller insects. 


CHAPTER SEVENTY. 
(in physical bondage.) 



EPORTS from the many sanatoriums in this 
country, covering a period of the past two 
years, during which thousands of consumptives 
have been treated, show that they liye out of 
doors aU the time, day and night, in storm and 
calm, in rain, snow, wind, hail, heat and cold. 
They are amply protected; but there is none 
of the air of indoor life, and certainly no dust whatever. 
Even if dust were present, air and sunshine kill the germs 
of disease. This fact has been fully proved in many ex¬ 
periments. Dust and filth that are charged with the germs 
of tuberculosis, and that show these dangers under the 
microscope, are spread out where sun and air can play upon 
them; and, being again examined, they show no living germs 
whatever. 

Dust is born of human activity. Sand and soil are made 
by Nature. But dust comes from the use of Nature; and 
it is in dust that disease seeks to live and grow. As air 
and sunshine destroy the germs that are out of doors, the 
dangers lurk wholly within the house, except when carried 
out by humanity. The fight for health must then take 
place in the house. 

It has always been the intention of Nature that hu¬ 
manity should dwell out of doors to a large extent. Living 
in the house, therefore, must always require extra care if 
penalties are to be avoided. 



144 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


145 


The reports referred to from the sanatoriums set forth 
the fact that not one of the patients has caught cold, and 
not one of those in attendance who chose to adopt the out¬ 
door habit has caught cold or the grip, while many of 
those who have slept indoors at the same institutions have 
been subject to frequent colds and the grip. 

During the epidemic of cold and the grip which has re¬ 
cently swept over the land, terminating in many deaths from 
pneumonia, all these people who have slept out of doors 
have escaped every sign of either malady. One doctor 
said: “ More than ninety per cent, of the people in this 

city have been sick this winter. But the climate is re¬ 
sponsible for it. One day it will be warm, and the next 
day cold, then it rains or snows, and is back to warm and 
cold again. Who could escape such weather conditions?” 
The answer came: “ Only three miles north of here, thir¬ 
ty-two patients and five others have slept out of doors dur¬ 
ing all these changes, and not one of them has had the slight¬ 
est trace of a cold or the grip.” 

So the poor climate and the awful weather are not to 
blame. 

Peary, the arctic explorer, never has a cold up north 
where he is free from indoor dust; but he says that as soon 
as he gets back to civilization and indoor life he is attacked 
by severe colds; and all the members of his party confirm 
the statement in their own experiences. 

So the cold weather is not to blame. 

Opening the windows and allowing outdoor air to come 
into the house may be of advantage provided such air does 
not have dust to act upon. In a number of cases where 
night air was let into rooms and inmates caught terrible 
colds thereby, it was found that the curtains, the pictures, 
the tops of doors and other parts of the room were covered 
with dust that had not often been disturbed; and the night 
air set it all free for the sleepers to inhale; hence the colds. 

10 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-ONE. 
(in physical bondage.) 


I 
$> 
<»> 

H 


VITALITY. 


TRENGTH of nervous power and blood are 
necessary in order to combat disease. This 
seems to introduce the third element into the 
battle for health. We have already fully de¬ 
scribed the female-germs that come from im¬ 
proper eating; and the male-germs that come 
from outside; and their union in what is 
known as germ-marriage. These two causes must precede 
every attack of disease. But they are held in bay, even 
after their marriage, by a powerful vitality. 

But vitality is not always a sure safe-guard. 

It is a help at all times; while, on the other hand, its 
absence, or a low state of vitality, will quickly open the 
way for sickness except under the most favorable condi¬ 
tions. 

There are several sources of weak vitality, and these will 
be considered in their turn: 

LACK OF FOOD.— The habit of fasting always low¬ 
ered the vitality, whether the fasting occurred on some 
whole day, or was the omission of a regular meal. So a 
very limited supply of food will weaken the body; or an 
unbalanced diet such as that which results in the rickets, 
or in the very common girl-malady of anaemia. 

LACK OF SLEEP.— This is the twin evil of the for¬ 
mer danger. Too much sleep never lowered the vitality. 
Too little sleep does it harm, and also weakens the brain, 

146 



PHYSICAL BONDAGE . 


147 


and sets up extreme nervousness and mental exhaustion, 
leading to nervous breakdown and sometimes to insanity. 
In the case of a cold or the grip or approaching pneumonia, 
the best first treatment before the malady has made its ap¬ 
pearance in full, is to sleep. If you cannot sleep, lie down 
and rest. Do not use the eyes. Do not use the mind. 
Do not use the body. 

DIFFICULT DIGESTION.—This is sure to lessen 
the vitality in a very short time. Foods that may not hurt 
the stomach, that may not bring pain to the intestines or 
even flutter the heart, will often work insidiously upon the 
brain and set it wild with neuralgic pains. Certain makes 
of chocolate that are to-day sold as pure, will put a poison 
in the body and cause headache or neuralgic pains. There 
are many articles of diet, some rich and others hard to di¬ 
gest, that set up such pains after a few hours, and it may 
require days to reduce the neuralgia, which is always a sign 
of a low vitality. Preparations that have chemical addi¬ 
tions in them, as patent medicines, many drinks, much of the 
food that is adulterated, and especially candies not white in 
color, and some that are, will cause headache and neuralgia, 
because the vitality is attacked by these dangers. 

WASTE FOOD.— By this is meant many of the husk 
foods and coarse articles that enter the system. The rough 
vegetables, the sour fruits, the old forms of beans, peas and 
grains on which the hulls or outer coats are retained, take an 
enormous amount of strength from the nervous system. 
Old beans, old peas, bran and similar substances furnish 
waste material that is not readily acted upon in the system. 

The result is heart failure as well as headaches and neu¬ 
ralgia. 

Chilling drafts, damp walks or seats, wet clothing and 
other agencies lower the vitality by destroying in almost an 
instant the white fighting cells in the blood that devour the 
male- and female-germs. 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-TWO. 
(in physical bondage.) 




HROUGH many chapters in this realm of 
physical bondage, the facts that relate to the 
dangers of life have been set forth in language 
that all may understand. The time has now 
come when the reader should review in mind 
all the road over which the course thus far 
has led. The system includes five parts; one 


of which is social or introductory; another passes through 
the vale of mysteries in order to disarm the captious con¬ 
ceit of those who are not usually teachable; the third trav¬ 
erses physical hell as it is found on earth to-day; and the 
fourth has just completed the recital of the conditions that 
make physical heaven distant to those who are so fortunate 
as not to live in physical hell. 

Bondage is the intermediate realm between hell and 
heaven. 

If you can throw off the yoke of this bondage you can 
escape the former, and pass easily into the latter. 

If you do not succeed in such emancipation you will drift 
downward to the inevitable fate that is engulfing the vast 
majority of the race to-day. You are headed one way or 
the other. You are going up or down. Bondage is not a 
waiting station, nor a place of repose. 

The fight for your life now begins. 

It is a battle, a warfare. 

This encounter is ceaseless until you move one way or 


148 


PHYSICAL BONDAGE. 


149 


the other with a decided impetus. Most people are now 
in physical hell. You are probably not. In any event your 
course is up through the realm of bondage, stage by stage, 
until you emerge on higher ground. What are the stages? 
They are described in the simplest form, and are easy to 
understand. In brief terms they are as follows: 

1. The human body and its faculties are in bondage to 
an unfit and improper diet that fills the blood and tissue 
with fermented nutrition and decay on which alone the 
germs of disease depend to transmit disease. 

2. The germs of disease are powerless to reach the hu¬ 
man body except through the agency of dirt and dust. But 
life is in bondage to dust and dirt. 

3. A low state of vitality invites the union of the two 
classes of germs that make disease possible; and life is in 
bondage to a low state of vitality. 

THERE IS A WAY OUT OF BONDAGE. 

The solution of the problem is not difficult, but it re¬ 
quires care and attention. Signals are given. When they 
are understood they should be obeyed. 

FIRST SIGNAL.— Ferment .— If the blood or tissue 
are being charged with ferment, there will be eructations 
from the stomach; or, instead of these, there will be a 
rolling of the bowels which will make a subdued noise like 
the growl of a distant animal or the stifled tones of minia¬ 
ture thunder; or there will be colic, or wind, or fullness, or 
gas, or slight distress in the bowels, or flatulence. 

SECOND SIGNAL.— Decay .— If the blood and tissue 
are being charged with decay from a wrong diet, there will 
be an odor of perspiration, or an odor of the breath, or a 
thickness of saliva on the roof of the mouth in the morning, 
or a bad taste in the mouth, or a disagreeable odor to the 
excreta, or a bad odor to the feet, or falling out of the hair, 
or the formation of dandruff in the scalp, or a tendency to 


i5o 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


pimples or sores or blotches on the face; any one of these 
signs being a sufficient warning. 

THIRD SIGNAL.— Dust .— If there is any catarrh in 
the nose or throat, or a slight cough, or any tendency to 
catch cold, then it is certain that dust is finding its way into 
the body. 

FOURTH SIGNAL.— Low Vitality.— If the vitality 
is low, there will be neuralgic pains, or headaches, or heart 
weakness, or feeble lung action, or hot and cold flushes, or 
perspiration in ordinary warmth; any one of these indicat¬ 
ing feebleness of the nervous and blood powers. 

HOW TO FIGHT. 

1. Study the diet, and note the effect on the body of the 
various articles of food eaten, and practice ingestion until 
the First Signal entirely disappears. The victory can be 
won along these lines. All tendencies to ferment must be 
driven from the body. 

2. Decay can be overcome by a plain diet, each mouthful 
of food being thoroughly ingested. All meals should be 
eaten at the same hours every day in the week, and there 
should be a light evening meal; for the heavy late dinner 
brings more decay and more foulness to the body than all 
other causes combined. 

3. Dust and dirt may not be necessarily of the visible 
kind. Microscopic dust is sufficient to carry disease. But 
it may be reduced very largely by constant sweeping and 
wiping of the rooms and their contents during a period of 
airing, after which the rooms should not be occupied for 
five hours. The swarms of mosquitoes and flies may be 
exterminated by keeping the water and soil clean; the for¬ 
mer not being allowed to produce slime or scum, and the 
ground not allowed to retain manure on its surface. 

There can be no grander fight in the world, and none 
which is so easily victorious if there is a will to pursue it. 


IP a r t five 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN 


INCLUDING 

THE TEN COMMANDMENTS OF PHYSICAL 
RELIGION 


AND THE 

TEN STAGES OF PROGRESS 

FROM THE 

LOWEST TO THE HIGHEST REALM. 


151 




CHAPTER SEVENTY-THREE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


IS LIFE WORTH LIVING? 





ANY persons, tossed in the torments of sickness 
or failure, have analyzed life and found that it 
is not worth the struggle of living. A woman 
who has been supported by her husband sud¬ 
denly finds herself alone with children depend¬ 
ent on her, and not a cent in the bank or purse. 
She knows not what kind of work to do, and 
tries in vain to find the means of earning a livelihood. Thou¬ 
sands of proud women are compelled every day to face this 
ordeal. Many of them decide that life is not worth living. 

Young men who have more love for enjoyment than for 
work have allowed their parents to support them until the 
cord breaks. Being without funds, they become desperate, 
and some of them find that life is not worth living. 

Men who have been in business for themselves and have 
failed, or have been crowded out by the methods of the 
trusts, are unable to start anew, and so face the inevitable. 
Others who have been employed for many years lose their 
positions, often through no fault of their own, and they 
see nothing in life. 

Millions are broken in health, and almost useless in body ; 
they have nothing to look forward to in this world, but 
most of them live on in some kind of hope. The struggle 
against distress, despondency, poverty, evil forebodings and 
conditions that are beyond control, make life seem worse 
than useless. 



*52 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-FOUR. 
(in physical heaven.) 


A BEAUTIFUL WORLD. 


'1 

& 

■J: 


ri^»\/l\/l\/f\/I^\/r^TvT^*‘vY^7T^V^^\/J < \7^f\/tvW»\/fs/f\^vTvW»\/fv'»N/4^f^»\/i\/tViV'l^t^Vi\ 


ONG before the pages of this book are ended 
abundant proof will be furnished of the fact 
that this world is beautiful, and is full of joys 
and blessings as well as alluring happiness. It 
is a bright world, despite the fact that it has 
its day and night, its clouds and sunshine, its 
winter and summer, its spring and fall, its heat 
and cold, its laughter and tears, its hopes and failures. 

It is a bright and beautiful world. 

While it is not true that there is more of happiness than 
of grief in it, the fact remains that there is a possibility of 
greater happiness on every hand. 

Heaven has smiles for all mankind who turn to look for 
them. 

Sweet impulses are seeking at every step in human life to 
break forth into fairest blossoms, set amid the most inviting 
scenes that creative powers can produce for the pleasure of 
the race. The flowers of love, of joy, of keenest enjoyment 
and of intense happiness are nipped in the bud and chilled 
on the foliage of hope, for no other reason than that men 
and women are made free agents, given the right to build as 
they please, and left to find out these truths in their own 
way. 

The world has always been bright and beautiful. From 
the era when the unsailed tea tossed its silvered waves to 
the placid moon long before man appeared, down through 

153 



154 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


the centuries of anguish and suffering that have marked with 
bloody trail the entrance of humanity upon the scene, there 
has never been a time when nature was not entrancing in 
all her moods. 

A golden world, set in pearls of glory, floating upon seas 
of ethereal light, from which radiate diamonds of purest 
brilliancy, and holding its place in the star-garden of the sky 
like a flower-land exhaling perfumes from heaven, this earth 
came forth in the universe as a crystallized soul of creation, 
conceived in love, born in majesty, and developed in re¬ 
splendent beauty. 

It was made for man and man was made for it. 

Just as much of love, of majesty and of beauty as entered 
into the thought and construction of this planet will be found 
dormant or active in the heart of man. 

The bright impulses of life are present everywhere. 

Childhood dreams of them and builds on hope until the 
ugly nightmare of disappointment stalks in the foreground 
of every wish. Anticipation in most lives is so rich and 
sumptuous that it sooner or later possesses the material with 
which to build all the palaces of heaven. 

Flowers are the finger-marks of God. There is hardly a 
place on earth where they do not manifest themselves. And 
wherever they go, there love is. 

The world is bright. The world is beautiful. The 
world is a grand place in which to live. And it is yet an 
undeveloped flower. 

But, above all, the world is set apart in the heavens for 
the use of man, in order that he may come into his rich in¬ 
heritance. In proof of this is the ever-present evidence of 
special design displayed in myriad ways for the benefit of 
the human race. The discovery of this continual and un¬ 
ceasing special design on the part of Nature toward human 
life is the most interesting theme of the age. 

There is a purpose in everything. 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-FIVE. 
(in physical heaven.) 


<£> T\ZAX/4X/4X/i\/4X/r\/K/i^/f^^\/1X/T\/T\/TvTS^^ iX 

H i> 

__ <i> 

& i 

/’ix/tx/K/K/ix/ix/fC^ '*“*"*•' ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 


PURPOSES. 


ix/*vtx/4X/a\ 7K/AX/ix/ix 


.t^T/\.T/\^.l^T/\f/\TX\y.<\T/\T/\?/\T/\?/ \?/X?/\f/ 


LL humanity requires some plan of living. 
Habits that are unguided are like a boat at sea 
without rudder or compass. Life at its best, 
if left to its impulses, is as aimless as a ship in 
a fog. Yesterdays are left behind and are se¬ 
cure; but to-days are clouded, and to-morrows 
are uncertain. A plan by which to live is 
yearned for at times, and not being at hand is forgotten. 

Nothing on earth or in the universe can proceed in safety 
without a guiding plan. Government would crumble into 
chaos, churches would be mere harangues, courts would be 
futile, schools would be a mob, the army a riot, and even 
the simplest game would end in bitter dispute. Yet the 
most important of all human interests, the health of the 
body, is left to itself, unguided and rudderless, with neither 
compass nor sails, drifting in unknown directions and con¬ 
stantly breaking upon shoals or rocks, seeking repairs and 
spending more of its energies in the search for remedies than 
in the hunt for their avoidance. 

The one thing needful is health-conscience, as the Japanese 
call their guiding plan of living; or Physical Religion, which 
means the same thing, and which is the name given to the 
system now presented herewith. 

No such code has ever been issued. Health teachings 
have been numerous, but they have been based more on the 
curative plan than on the setting up of harmonic relations 

155 



156 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


between Nature and humanity. Yet there is a decided tend¬ 
ency to establish such relations. 

The purpose of Physical Religion is to furnish the guide, 
the compass, the direction and the goal of earthly life. The 
power to go in a desired direction is lacking to-day. How 
to go aright is more difficult to-day than ever before, be¬ 
cause there are so many false leaders and so many vaunted 
claims, all involved in the greed of gain and notoriety. 
They break the rudder of your vessel of life, and then they 
ask their price for towing you into an undesirable port. 
Ignorance of vital matters is intensified by erratic teachers. 

This is a potent reason why you should have one fixed 
system in which your faith has been made permanent by 
thorough experience; and, believing completely in it, you 
should never allow your interest to lag or your efforts to 
mildew with apathy. If you do it is like breaking the rud¬ 
der from the boat that is carrying you on the greatest voyage 
of existence. 

Physical Religion furnishes you with the guide, and the 
only guide that is to be found to-day in the whole wide 
world that will safely direct on the perilous journey. 

It is also the compass which shows at all times whether or 
not you are going aright. 

It is furthermore the chart that outlines the direction in 
which you must go if the true destiny is to be realized. 

Lastly, it makes known from the start the port to which 
you are to voyage, and is the only power that can take you 
thither; reflecting, as it does, the truths that Nature thun¬ 
ders forth in all her laws. 

This is not an idle plaything. It is serious, earnest, en¬ 
nobling work, having no difficulties for those who are dis¬ 
posed to adopt it, and enriching the lives of all who become 
true followers of Physical Religion. 

Among the greatest goals of existence is the attainment of 
immunity. All persons should seek it. 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-SIX. 
(in physical heaven.) 


>^N/*\/J\/^\/i\/J\/i\/3K/i\/ix/i\^\/i\^\/i\/^\/i\/i\/i\/ J i^/^ 

FADS AND HYGIENE. 


x 


^l2\I^M^M/M/M/M/M/\IXM^I/\t^.I/\I/\ I/\f/\l /\I/v.T/\T/\l/\I^\l/N|/\I/\TX\T/\I^I^I/\tX''t/\T/^.I/^I/M/^ir\ir\I^I/-i--\l> 


EATH, disease, doctors, drugs, debt, and 
countless physical penalties have driven human¬ 
ity to the wall, where, being alarmed by the 
impending train of calamities, they have been 
easily induced to follow any standard if the in¬ 
vitation is sufficiently alluring. In such a sit¬ 
uation almost anything is acceptable. When 
health will not look after itself if left to itself, when medi¬ 
cines fail to do their work, when suffering slowly accumu¬ 
lates its horrors and there is no hope in anything, the fad 
begins its evil reign. 

To the man or woman who is sick in mind, in body or at 
heart, a fad is a crime. 

Silly notions in diet, in physical habits, in exercises, or 
in the uses of the body, are monstrosities. 

Hygiene is a term of opprobrium to-day because it is 
affixed to the most harmful methods and diet ever known. 

In the true search for health there is no fad, nor can there 
be any peculiar habit or custom. 

The man or woman who follows Physical Religion does 
so because good sense and sound judgment invite the kind of 
life that is taught. Two roads, running so closely together 
that one seems to be a part of the other, may carry the trav¬ 
ellers to widely different goals in their ultimate divergence. 
Careful thought will be necessary in order to make a wise 
choice at the very start. 



157 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-SEVEN. 
(in physical heaven.) 



EAVEN is a word that means many things. 
One of the ordinary dictionary meanings is, a 
place of supreme happiness. Another is a con¬ 
dition of supreme happiness. When a person 
declares that he is happy, as in the prospect of 
a day’s vacation and outing, his language is 
merely exuberant. When a young lady says 
she is perfectly happy and wants nothing else in the world, 
because she is to go to some place of amusement in the even¬ 
ing, she is only spattering over in the fry of her emotions. 

In momentary ebullitions of pleasure it is the child and 
not the mature mind that frames language. These flighty 
moods explain why people fail to take advantage of bright 
days in order to meet the necessity of dark ones. The wise 
mind thinks out ahead the plan of living. Any other 
course is dangerous, and merits the rebuke of the Saviour 
in the parable of the virgins who went forth without having 
trimmed their lamps; or the more stinging rebuke for those 
who hide their talents, or smother their light under a bushel; 
or the Apostle’s doctrine that faith without works is nothing. 

As the brain and the mind are the greater part of the life 
of every man and woman, use should be made of them in 
planning ahead, in preparation, in selection, in shaping the 
future so that the penalties of existence may be avoided. 
The sailor who sets his prow for a coast of which he’has 
no chart takes desperate chances. 

158 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


159 


The assertion that no thought should be taken of the 
morrow does not apply to those who persist in ignorance, 
apathy and lack of works. Only the man or woman who 
makes the most complete preparation for the future is in a 
position to take no thought of the morrow. No care, no 
worry, no fear of impending events, can effect the person 
who is prepared. Preparation consists not only in saving, 
but in thinking out the scheme of life, and building like an 
architect who makes use of drawings and details. 

In order to escape penalties, one course only is open, and 
that is to think out your own plan of life on earth, and study 
to learn the laws on which penalties are based. 

The future of the physical body includes all the time after 
this moment to the end of life. This should be studied 
over, and definite preparations made for attaining success. 
Failure is due to lack of planning and lack of preparing. 

Those who plan ahead and who make use of opportunities 
as they arise are never poor, never wretched, never despond¬ 
ent. Something sustains them arid carries them over every 
difficult road, and along sunny pathways in life. 

The most difficult of all things is to find the proper in¬ 
fluence to lead the way. To remove this difficulty, Physical 
Heaven now opens its gates. This will be found a perfect 
guide every hour of the day and every day of the year. 

More than this it unfolds the higher plan of special de¬ 
sign whereby every earnest man and woman is given the 
direct help of a power that knows every need of life. By a 
long series of tests it has been proved that Nature despises 
those who invite accident, disease, want and suffering by let¬ 
ting things go as they will. Safety on the ocean is largely 
due to advance knowledge and precautions. Every civilized 
government saves lives and property by warnings two or 
more days ahead when storms are brewing. The barometer 
does like service in a more limited way. 

Preparation is the enemy of penalties. 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-EIGHT. 
(in physical heaven.) 




NDER the laws of Universal Magnetism 
proof is furnished that every man and woman 
who has a distinct purpose in life is attended 
by invisible aids that seek at all times to assist 
in the attainment of that purpose. Those aids 
are not called angels or spirits, for they may 
be nothing more than forces. That they actu¬ 


ally exist can be as easily proved as that the sun shines when 
the day sky is unclouded. 

In the same work it is also proved that there are many 
special influences expressly designed for the purpose of help¬ 
ing the human race. They are laws that form exceptions 
to usual laws; yet they are clearly known and are as read¬ 
ily subject to proof as the principle of gravity, or the power 
of steam. 

If the general laws of Nature were left to work out their 
processes in their own way, man could not live an hour on 
this globe. For his benefit special laws are created. In the 
chaos of tremendous life over the earth man finds everything 
he needs, not only for his use, but for his happiness. The 
discovery of these specific powers ends the dispute as to man’s 
place in the universe. They are startling in their first im¬ 
pression on the mind. 

But, above and beyond this constant solicitude for the 
welfare of humanity is the proof of the greater fact that 
there are invisible aids standing ready to wait on each indi- 


160 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 161 

vidual who is earnestly desirous of living the genuine life 
designed by Nature. 

It is marked by the line that separates a life with a goal 
from one that has no object in view. 

Stated in other words, it amounts exactly to this: 

If you have a distinct goal in life, the invisible aids will 
walk with you, work with you, and help you in every whole¬ 
some way in accomplishing the purpose which you have in 
view. 

If, on the other hand, you are living in a circle, whole 
or in part, with no goal whatever, then you will be cast out 
to the penalties of existence. There is a reason for this, 
which will be better understood when you have finished 
studying the Tenth Commandment. 

No person who has not given this law a full test has a 
right to deny its truth; and one who has tested it will find 
the proof abundant. Evidence of its power has been ac¬ 
cumulating for more than thirty years. 

The person who is in earnest in living, no matter in what 
direction ambition may urge the course, will be able to apply 
the law and experience its potency from the very start. It 
requires nothing more than the adoption of a fixed purpose in 
life that does not make living useless. Find that purpose, 
and go ahead. 

By goal or purpose is not meant avocation, calling, busi¬ 
ness or profession. It means rather that your life shall not 
have been lived in vain. If you are made thoughtful by 
these suggestions, then the leaven is working in your exist¬ 
ence. The results will be certain. 

Do not mistake the gain of riches for the true goal of 
life. The world is not made better because men have grown 
wealthy. Nor does the spending of part of that wealth in 
charity purge the soul. 

There is abundant proof that those people who seek im¬ 
munity by the stages of Physical Heaven, are specially fa¬ 
vored by Nature. 

11 


CHAPTER SEVENTY-NINE. 
(in physical heaven.) 




<t| 

(&JAIAIA1AI/ 


THE LAW OF TEN. 





LL human life is based upon the numerical 
count of ten. There are ten digits on the 
hands, and ten on the feet. The earliest arith¬ 
metic made use of ten from which to reckon 
values. Every nation has instinctively adopted 
the same basis. In the first phases of theology 
ten laws were given to the people. There are 
five senses; sight, hearing, touch, taste and smell. Each 
sense has a vital use, and also a mental value, producing 
a series of ten in their full employment. 

That is physical which relates to the body, its brain, mind, 
organs, nerves and faculties. The spiritual body dwells 
within, but is not the same. The Ten Commandments of 
the olden times were given for the spiritual body, although 
they made use in part of the physical body. They were 
suited to the era in which they were promulgated, but will 
fit every age and clime. 

There are ten great commandments that are adapted to 
the needs of the physical body, five of which are mental 
commands, and five are vital commands. 

It is not possible to make more or less and maintain 
the perfection of the system. 

There are five digits on each hand; physiology shows that 
one hand is controlled by the mental faculties and the other 
by the vital faculties. There are also five great classes 
of mental interests in the world, and five that are vital. 

162 



CHAPTER EIGHTY 
(in physical heaven) 


The Ten Commandments 

OF 


1 PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


x i / \T/\T/\T/\T/\?X\ T/\?/\?/ / \t /X?/^\T/\t^\ f/ / \T /- / \T. ^\T ^\T/^T/\!X\T/M/\T^T/\ f/\y/\T ^!/\f/\T /\ T/\T./\? . / \T./\T/\T,^\t- / \r/\T/\T/\T/ < 


1. Eat only to Satisfy Hunger. 

2. Avoid False Relish. 

3. Earn the Morning Meal. 

4. Ingest All Food. 

5. Know What Enters the Stomach. 


, VITAL 
COMMANDS. 


-/ 


6. Acquire Self-Mastery. 

7. Seek Every Bright Side. 

8. Use All the Faculties. 

9. Fight Apathy. 

10. Break the Circle of Life. 

163 


, MENTAL 
COMMANDS. 







CHAPTER EIGHTY-ONE. 
(in physical heaven.) 


<$> 

FIRST COMMANDMENT. 

a> 

/'t^t‘VlVTV^vW'l\/l\/JN/f^»^\^\/4\/l\/J\/*\/»N/*\/i\/*\/(\/* i S/ > 4\/(\/J\/*\/fN/l\/»\/i\/i\/tV ? 4V ? i\/lN/J\/IS/tV'J\/t\ 


“Eat Only to Satisfy Hunger.” 


RIEF and succinct as are the Ten Command¬ 
ments, they cover a vast amount of ground, 
and the work now at hand is to bring them 
within the scope of this system in the briefest 
space possible. The first of these Command¬ 
ments contains the advice to eat only to satisfy 
hunger. The word only limits the time and 
quantity of eating, meaning that it is best not to eat when 
not hungry; and best to eat only enough to satisfy the 
desire of the stomach, not of the palate. Some plain truths 
may be stated here. 

1. A well person gets very slight value from food that is 
not sought by hunger. 

2. A sick person has at times very little healthy hunger; 
instead, there are cravings that are not safe guides. 

3. To permit a craving to dictate the time, quantity and 
character of the food to be eaten would mean death in many 
cases. 

4. Hunger is a matter that may be educated in the right 
or wrong direction. 

5. When educated in the wrong direction, hunger leads to 
perversions of the laws of nature. 

164 





PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


165 


6. Erratic appetites have no hunger for breakfast. Why 
not? Look in on the evening meal. It is the heaviest of 
the day. The system is overloaded by the delayed stuffing, 
and all night long there is a fight to master the clogged ave¬ 
nues of digestion. In the morning the mouth has a bad 
taste, and the thoughts of breakfast are nauseating. 

7. Under such conditions shall the breakfast be omitted? 
Certainly. It would be senseless to stuff the filled-up sys¬ 
tem. Clean it out and give it a rest. There is very little 
desire for the noon meal. Then evening comes on again, 
and the real hunger has come back. 

8. From this perversion comes the doctrine that the even¬ 
ing meal should be the heaviest of the day, because hunger 
is most intense then. But that is a matter of education. 

9. To match in the breach made by this perverted doctrine 
another scheme, called a fad, comes to the front; and it ad¬ 
vises people to omit their breakfasts. Many, apparently 
sensible, but careless thinkers, see the advantage of this ad¬ 
vice, just as the doctor sees the necessity of it, and the break¬ 
fast is omitted. 

10. The patient feels better for a few days or weeks, then 
neuralgia sets in and the cause is never ascribed where it 
belongs, to the lack of the morning meal. 

11. It is just as sensible to send a horse out for his day’s 
work on an empty stomach as to permit the stomach of any 
person who does anything at all to go forth without break¬ 
fast. And it is in direct violation of Nature’s laws to 
do so. 

12. Yet the stomach that has been clogged all night long 
cannot eat in the morning. Of course it cannot, and 
should not. 

13. The remedy is not in omitting the breakfast, but in 
omitting the evening meal. Many physicians and other 
authorities do not agree with this proposition; but the facts 
are piled mountain high that prove its correctness. And 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


166 

ninety per cent, of all colds, catarrhs and grip can be traced 
to this habit of stuffing at the evening meal. 

14. If the morning meal is given with a view of sustain¬ 
ing the mental or physical duties of the day there will be a 
wholesome hunger at noon and in the evening; and the penal¬ 
ties will grow less. 

15. The worst of all accumulations of penalties follow 
the heavy meal in the evening, or at about six o’clock. 

A fair compromise is to have the evening meal at five 
o’clock, so that it may be over with by six. This gives the 
body from three to five hours in which to dispose of the 
burden. It matters not that the food has been digested. Its 
presence in the upper part of the intestines will work havoc 
all night long. Sleep, although not broken, will surely be 
blindly restless; and the morning will bring bad tastes and 
worse feelings. 

The rule of eating is to educate hunger to favor the morn¬ 
ing meal, by taking plenty of light foods at evening, such as 
soups, rice, bread, preserves and other carbons in preference 
to heavy meats, vegetables, rich viands, gravies, desserts and 
the like. Writers and doctors generally advise the eating of 
heavy evening meals in order to repair the losses of the day, 
when the only losses are those that follow a weak breakfast 
and a weaker lunch. The idea of a sedentary person who 
has done no real work in the day taking the dinner of a 
glutton in the evening is too absurd to be discussed. 

It is due to the bad advice of those who have never 
worked out the complex problems that heavy evening meals 
are taken, and the penalties increase. 

The result of such counsel is as follows: Stuffing at 
night; headaches and a nauseated stomach in the morning; 
and a faint appetite at noon. 

Gluttony at all times brings ferment and decay; but in 
the evening meal it is most injurious. 

And still the penalties go on. 


CHAPTER EIGHTY-TWO. 
(in physical heaven.) 




s7iVTs/i\7i\/l\/*\ 


fs/K/TvTvfvK^ 




WHAT TO EAT. 


OUNTLESS questions of importance arise in 
connection with the consideration of food and 
eating, and are answered in as many ways as 
there are feelings to be consulted. What to 
eat will for some time to come be a most serious 
inquiry. The first answer is: Let the man 
or woman who is well decide by the dictates of 
a healthful appetite, not by a weird craving. A well per¬ 
son of attained growth may eat most anything. An infant 
can digest but few kinds of food. After the age of one year 
the stomach will begin to take a variety. The older the 
child becomes the less danger there will be in permitting the 
appetite to rule. But all parents know that the craving of 
children for desserts and confectionery at the beginning of 
each meal would soon destroy health and bring disease and 
possible death. 

It takes years of experience and danger to learn the les¬ 
son that you cannot prefer for the stomach what you most 
prefer for the palate. The latter gets the pleasure while 
the stomach gets the pain. 

Nor is it true that the palate is the guide to the stomach. 

This fact will be made clear to you by the experiments 
under the Fourth Commandment. By obeying that rule you 
will be enabled to discover what the stomach really needs. 

In deciding what to eat the first four conditions must be 
met, and they are these: 

167 



168 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


1. A well person can eat anything that will not harm 
the body. 

2. A sick person must be kept from eating food that is 
known to be hurtful. 

3. The palate must not control the desire for food. 

4. The stomach’s craving is always correct. 

If foods and drinks could be threshed out at the palate, 
the stomach would be saved injury, and the health of hu¬ 
manity would be increased ten thousand-fold. 

The pleasure of taste is wholly in the palate; why not, 
then, allow that organ to settle the matter by getting all its 
pleasure from the taste, and eject the refuse from the mouth? 
This can be done. After the taste ends at the palate the 
pleasure ends also; and it makes no difference to the palate 
whether or not the thing goes in or out. If it goes out, 
the danger is over at once. 

It would be the height of common sense and of modern 
civilization if hurtful foods and drinks could disposed of 
in this way. 

Those who are well to-day, and who can, therefore, abuse 
their stomachs without penalties for many years to come, 
are cutting short their lives by such abuses; but, being safe 
so far, and having a long period of safety banked in their 
favor in the past, they are not readily convinced that harm¬ 
ful foods hurt them. They generally have but one sick¬ 
ness, and death comes quickly. They are perfectly well 
to-day, have been perfectly well for a lifetime, and the 
funeral is announced for next week. 

A liberal diet of the good things and the rich things can- 
♦ not be denied people who are in health. The only thing to 
do is to gradually restrict the liberty as life advances. 

^ et it must not be forgotten that the man or woman 
who adheres closely to a plain diet is always on the safe 
side; and this cannot be said of those who can eat rich food 
now with impunity. 


CHAPTER EIGHTY-THREE. 
(in physical heaven.) 




WHEN TO EAT. 




ENIAL of heavy meals to those who have a 
poor appetite is better than the omission of one 
of the meals of the day. A weak or hungry 
person should eat as often as the appetite de¬ 
mands. All persons should eat at regular 
times seven days in the week. Long periods of 
waiting for meals are injurious to the stomach 
and to the health. The Sunday practice of having a late 
breakfast, and a mid-afternoon second meal, and nothing in 
the evening, produces many a headache and neuralgic attack, 
and leads to insomnia. Patients in hospitals are fed with 
exact regularity seven days in the week. 

A full stomach, or at least a stomach that is not empty, 
is a protection against disease owing to the fact that the 
vitality is greater during digestion than when the stomach 
is empty. Most doctors do not like to enter, on an empty 
stomach, the room of a patient who is sick with a contagious 
malady. Using the eyes when the stomach is empty is 
hurtful to the sight. Many of the common headaches are 
due to empty stomachs and are relieved after beginning a 
meal. Neuralgia is partly relieved by eating nutritious 
food. Insomnia is more often cured by going to bed with 
some food in the stomach than in any other way. 

The times of the meals may suit the convenience of the 
people, provided there is absolute regularity, and the pro¬ 
visions of chapter eighty-one are observed. 

169 




CHAPTER EIGHTY-FOUR. 
(in physical heaven.) 


( j~ / »N/*^VJVlCl\/fvTv^s7Vv / J^V^\^\7(^vTs?Tv / rs/fvWvv1\/4\/i\?i\/*\/f\/J\/l\/i's7rvTs7l^\Zfv : i' 


HOW TO EAT 



ATING as performed at the present day con¬ 
sists in opening the mouth, inserting the food, 
shutting the mouth and swallowing with all 
possible speed. This custom will gradually 
change with the dawn of reason. But even 
then it will not suffice unless something more 
than slowness and ingestion are added. People 
eat with their eyes and their noses, as well as with their 
palates and teeth. They eat with their bodies and their 
ears. Sight, sound, touch, smell and taste are the five senses 
that participate in eating. 

More than this, they eat with their brains and their 
hearts. 

All this sounds strange. 

Let us take the sense of touch, which includes the sur¬ 
face of the whole body. It must be comfortable. The 
temperature of the room, the condition of the skin, the feel¬ 
ing of clothing and atmosphere are all manifested through 
this sense. The body must be clean, the clothing must be 
clean, the plates, cloth, napkins and utensils must be clean; 
and the room itself made inviting to the feeling of the whole 
body, in order to secure the best appetites. 

Sounds that distract, that annoy, that fret, that worry, 
or that render eating a discomfort, appeal to the sense of 
hearing. They prevent the best appetite. Music or any 
pleasing sounds help the stomach. 

170 




PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


171 

Odors of the food, of the waiters, of the table, of the 
cooking, of the air, of the outer rooms or yards detract from 
the appetite; while the fragrance of flowers and nicely sea¬ 
soned eatables are most inviting. 

Of all the senses sight is by far the keenest. This must 
be most pleased in the arrangement of the dining room, the 
table, the things upon the table, and the foods. Sick per¬ 
sons suddenly find their lost appetites when they see the 
bright appearance of the tray and its contents. Slovenly 
habits make slovenly appetites. 

How to eat, then, includes how to prepare for eating. 

The meal itself should be a function, not a task to be 
gotten through with in an -indifferent manner. Something 
should be done to make the assembling attractive. Care in 
dressing, good manners, willingness to be helpful, pleasing 
conversation, freedom from all sorts of criticism, and the 
best side of everything should rule the occasion. 

Conversation that does not halt the ingestion; plenty of 
anecdote; laughter that involves the whole body and not 
merely the throat; and a lively but refined meeting should 
mark each meal. If there be not time for this compara¬ 
tive slowness, remember that the prolonged meal will not 
add ten minutes to the ordinary rush; and ten minutes 
given in charity to the one source of body-making, eating, 
will be charity indeed. It cannot be given to a better cause. 
What enters the mouth makes the whole body, brain, nerves, 
heart and all. 

The individual who must rush gets through the meal with 
an impetuous plunge, and then wastes twenty times the 
amount of time in idle reading and gossip. 

Non-eating periods at the table show lack of genius by 
some one, for these waits should be utilized by ingestion. 
Get some bread or toast to start with, and busy yourself in 
all the waits by practice in the art of ingestion. 

Ingestion makes a little food supply the needs of life. 


CHAPTER EIGHTY-FIVE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


I SECOND COMMANDMENT 




“Avoid False Relish.” 


ALSE relish refers to the cravings of the 
palate as opposed to the cravings of the stom¬ 
ach. It must be remembered that the latter 
organ is compelled to receive the food and the 
pain, while the palate gets the pleasure and the 
exemption from after-effects. The difference 
between the palate and the stomach is seen in 
their operations, especially in the chewing of gum, which 
gives the palate a pleasure but does the stomach no good, 
despite the claims of doctors and gum makers to the con¬ 
trary. No one swallows gum, for, if it were to go to the 
stomach, the latter organ would suffer, while the palate es¬ 
caped. 

The same effect is true of tobacco; no one swallows it, for 
it would cause sickness and possible death; but the pleasure 
of the chew is given to the palate, while the stomach escapes 
by dire necessity. 

These and other cases show the difference between pleas¬ 
ing the palate and the stomach. The latter has no sense of 
taste, and the flavor of any food is wholly lost on it. Candy, 
rich, desserts, and crisp surfaces are intensely pleasing to the 
palate and distressing to the stomach. 

172 





CHAPTER EIGHTY-SIX. 


(in physical heaven.) 


THIRD COMMANDMENT. 1 

I 



“Earn the Morning Meal.” 


UESSWORK founded on theory has never 
advanced the cause of health where facts are 
abundantly opposed to such theory. Never in 
the history of the study of health have there 
been so many able men and women arrayed on 
the wrong side of a question as are to-day 
found in their advocacy of a light breakfast. 
Writers are almost unanimous in their belief that the heavy 
supper and the light morning meal are best for the health. 
Doctors take the same side; and their opinions carry weight. 

The error has become stronger with the advance of years, 
until now it seems the height of absurdity to advocate the 
truth. Still the penalties of existence go on. 

The advice now given by most doctors, by most writers, 
and by most authorities of every kind who have anything 
to say on the subject is to either omit the breakfast, or else 
take a light one. 

Yet they are wrong; and, if every man, woman and child 
on earth were to declare in favor of the same doctrine, still 
they would be wrong. A wrong is a wrong; and habits or 
conveniences or false hunger or badly educated tastes will 
not make it right. 



173 




174 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


The work of the day is done on the breakfast. Of this 
fact there is no doubt. All animal life must be fed before 
their work. 

The shrewd Napoleon found that it had been a custom 
for centuries to send soldiers to battle with empty stomachs, 
on the theory that they would be more ferocious and also in 
the belief that what they did not eat would be a financial 
saving in the case of those who were killed. But he re¬ 
versed the rule. He said that soldiers needed strength, and 
they got strength from what they ate. So he ordered that 
they should be well fed before each battle. 

In the morning get up an hour before breakfast. 

Do not take your bedroom stomach to the breakfast table. 

Get out in the open air, or get your head out of the win¬ 
dow, and draw one hundred deep breaths into the lungs, 
each time emptying the lungs by long out-going breaths. 
Each inhalation should be silently taken through the nose. 

Stand and raise the arms straight over the head, and try 
to stretch the body from the shoulders to the hips by a vigor¬ 
ous pushing up of the arms when raised; doing this after 
every fifth deep breath. 

Walk if you can in the open air. Get all the air possible 
into the lungs, after emptying them completely to force the 
dead air out. Drink pure water freely. 

You will thus get rid of your bedroom stomach and your 
bedroom lungs, neither of which ought to be taken to the 
breakfast table. The drinks of pure cold water will wash 
out the system and everything will be ready for the morning 
meal. Do not butter your bread with throat-phlegm or 
flavor it with a bad taste in the mouth. 

The absence of the morning meal, or too slight a meal at 
the start of the day’s duties, will bring headaches, neuralgia 
and weak heart, and will subject the system to danger from 
disease. 

Earn your breakfast. 


CHAPTER EIGHTY-SEVEN. 
(in physical heaven.) 


TlS/IN/iN/ivIVTs/tN/IX/fs/tviN/tN/lN/iX/tN/IV'fN/fN/IN/ivIN/iN/lX/tN/iX/lVV^t^lNyK/JX/tv^viviN/tV/^^t^IVPfvTs 

|j& ^ 

I FOURTH COMMANDMENT. 

II m 


“ Ingest All Food.” 


UMANITY is the only species in the animal 
kingdom that can be deceived by the surface 
of food. Plain articles of diet taste the same 
after they have been chewed for some time as 
when they first enter the mouth. This is the 
rule of true ingestion. It is a great detective, 
for it discovers the fraud and the deception that 
lurk under the surface of food. But as humanity gulps and 
swallows most of its food without any chewing whatever, the 
surface is all that touches the palate, which is the organ of 
taste. 

Taste cannot reach the stomach. 

Taste is more or less limited. In candy, sugars, sweets, 
honey and fruits it lingers almost to the end of the things 
themselves. In other foods and drinks it soon fades away. 
Thus rank-flavored potatoes fried in butter or lard will soon 
reveal their true state to the palate by a small amount of 
chewing. Anything that is made nice to the taste, but that 
is not pleasing except in the surface that has been put on it 
in cooking, will require but a few actions of the mouth 
before the true condition is discovered. A man who loved 
sausages better than his life, as he said, was cured of the 

175 





176 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


mystery-habit by chewing the meat until the taste of the sea¬ 
soning had gone, then the putrid entrails of the animal that 
had died of disease came to his taste. Dogs, cats, diseased 
fowls, rats, mice, some of them rotten before they were sub¬ 
jected to the chemical processes of the sausage makers, are 
brought to taste by having the seasoning chewed out of this 
kind of food. 



INGESTION. 

The glands of the human face, which furnish saliva and the 
means of ingesting bread, grains and sugars. 

On the other hand, that which is pure will hold its flavor 
and value clear up to the last chewing. Bread may be mas¬ 
ticated as long as any will remain in the mouth. It disap¬ 
pears of itself, if it is properly baked. 

The glands of the face, mouth and throat, as shown in 
the above picture, absorb the food as it is ingested, and much 
of it passes directly into circulation, making absolutely pure 
blood. 

Gladstone made a practice of giving each mouthful of in- 
gestible food thirty-two chews. 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


177 


It may not be necessary to chew some articles more than 
a second or two, while the grains or cereals, breads and like 
foods can be chewed until they pass on of themselves. As 
long as they hold the first taste that met the palate, so long 
may they be chewed with benefit. 

Fluids should be turned over in the mouth and allowed to 
go down slowly to the stomach. Drinks that please are 
pleasing only to the palate, and should not be sent to the 
stomach. 

The following foods should be given thorough and long, 
energetic ingestion, or chewing at the mouth, before they are 
allowed to enter the passage to the stomach: 

Everything made from wheat or flour, or any form of 
wheat or flour, or any food in which wheat or flour appears. 
Everything in which there is any corn, or cornmeal; rye or 
rye meal; oats or oatmeal; rice or rice flour; barley or bar¬ 
ley flour or meal; buckwheat; potatoes; starches; beans; 
peas; cooked eggs; hard-cooked meats; crisp foods; vegeta¬ 
bles; pastry; cream; cheese; nuts; and all kinds of desserts. 

In proportion as meat is cooked hard, or the fiber or 
tissue is hard, it should be ingested. In proportion as it is 
nearer to the albuminous state it should be less ingested. 

The more you ingest food that is of the ingestible class 
the more nutrition you get out of it. The less you ingest it 
the more harm it does the body, and the greater effort will be 
required to dispose of it in the system. It becomes a tax 
on the nervous powers, on the brain and on the circulation, 
leaving disease trailing behind. 

If you have but five minutes in which to eat, take the life- 
foods such as milk, raw eggs and old bread. 

If you have but ten minutes in which to eat, either take 
the life-foods or else ingest what you can of the other kinds 
and stop eating; you will get more value from that method. 

If you have fifteen minutes to devote to eating, you can 
ingest all you need and more. 

12 


CHAPTER EIGHTY-EIGHT. 
(in physical heaven.) 


m 

± 
± 
Ji 


FIFTH COMMANDMENT 


L • /j\ 


/i VJ’ViVIVi \/lV K?IvfviV(i^vK/rv*^\^V*vivTV*VlVT\/tvK 


“ Know What Enters Your Stomach.” 


N comparison with other rules of human ex¬ 
istence relating to the acquisition of health this 
is the most important at the present day when 
so much of mystery surrounds life. The dress¬ 
ing on food is a mystery; only the cook knows 
what it is, and she gets angry if her employer 
enters the kitchen. The gravy is a mystery. 
The hash is a mystery; if you saw what went into it, you 
would never eat any more hash. Sausages are the deepest 
of mysteries; what they cannot contain cannot be contained 
anywhere on this globe. 

The baking powder of the best manufacture is a mys¬ 
tery; and, as these words are being written, dealers in 
poisons called baking powders are being placed under arrest. 
Spices are mysteries where money can be saved in adulterat¬ 
ing them. Honey, jams, canned fruits, preserves, and all 
that kind of stuff that is presented in such an array of beau¬ 
tiful chemical colors in stores are mysteries. Fruit syrups 
at soda fountains are mysteries. Candies, confectionery, ice 
cream, and fancy goods are all mysteries. Drugs are deep 
mysteries; and it is now getting almost impossible to buy 
pure medicines. 



178 




PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


179 


The champagnes sold as pure are mysteries; so are wines, 
even the finest imported; so are all brands of beers, if they 
may be judged by the complex chemical nature of their com¬ 
position; so, certainly, are all liquors; so are the fancy sum¬ 
mer drinks; all, all mysteries. 

A wealthy druggist who was ill, and who owned the best 
drug store in a large city where a splendid reputation had 
built up a profitable business, was advised by his doctor to 
take imported wine and an occasional drink of whiskey to 
give him strength. The druggist went to the old home for 
the wine and bought it of his parents. He would not take 
any brand of whiskey he had for sale, nor any that he could 
buy. When asked his reason for this, he said that the best 
that could be bought was not pure. 

It is safe to know who does the cooking, what is cooked, 
and how things are made; what enters the stomach being the 
key to life, longevity and health, as well as content and hap¬ 
piness. In this age there is very little that is pure. Per¬ 
haps Nature has put it into the heart of man to adulterate 
and thereby slowly murder one another, in order that a 
simple diet and simpler methods of living may come in 
vogue. In the drink line alone a physician gives it as his 
opinion that Nature is getting ready to kill off the drinkers 
by the poisons that are now being put in whiskeys; and, 
perhaps, when she is ready, Nature may settle this vexed 
question in her own way. Certain it is that thousands have 
been killed by the quick acting poison in whiskeys; and, if 
the most reliable of druggists will not drink the best brands 
that he can buy, who is safe? 

In hotels and restaurants much filth and poison in food 
and cooking are eaten under the alluring invitation of dress¬ 
ings, gravies, sauces, seasoning and other things that appeal 
only to the palate. Gravy used in hotels is often made by 
concerns that sell it by the barrel; and analysis shows that 
some of it contains soapstone. 


CHAPTER EIGHTY-NINE. 
(in physical heaven.) 




35 


35 


SIXTH COMMANDMENT. 


\1Z 

<!> 

T 

i 

V 




“ Acquire Self-Mastery. ,, 


UDGED by the true standard of life no man 
is a real man, and no woman is a real woman, 
who is a slave to every feeling and desire. Be¬ 
fore manhood or womanhood begins to assert 
itself there must be the temptation and the 
struggle to put away the influence that seeks 
control, and victory must follow. The indi¬ 
vidual who yields to every wish is a baby, no matter how old 
or how young. Personal victory is so rare that it seems 
like an inspiration when it actually comes. 

The power that seeks to maintain the will in slavery is a 
genuine power. It is not a mere choice between the good 
and bad; it is a determined agency that proposes to become 
and remain master of the man or woman. 

From the beginning of time the advice has been spoken 
and written: “Rule thyself.” It has become so familiar 
that no attention is paid to it. Those who receive the advice 
agree with its truth, and there the matter ends. It is like 
a ray of sunlight falling against a mirror; it is all reflected 
back; no part of it enters the glass. 

But there is a way of acquiring by easy degrees self-power 
enough to overcome the influences that imprison the will. 

I So 





CHAPTER NINETY. 
(in physical heaven.) 


I 

II 

>i©m8^e^^eieiei^^meB!eieee^ieeeiem8es!^6e6iei4 


KINGS AND QUEENS. 


\T/ 

<!■ 

I 


NCROWNED royalty may be found in all 
parts of the world. The monarch who seeks 
to rule a nation is not often able to rule him¬ 
self. “Frailty! thy name is woman!” was 
applied by a prince to his queen mother. Hu¬ 
man weakness is another term for inability to 
govern oneself. Among the wisest sayings of 
all ages, the following stand as the most important, because 
they are most significant: 

“ Ignorance is the cause of all human suffering.” 

“ Apathy has led the way to every disaster in human his¬ 
tory.” 

“ He that ruleth himself is greater than he that ruleth a 
city.” 

It all comes down to three great things: Knowledge, 
action and self-mastery. 

When a man or woman really gets the better of some 
desire that is known to be wrong, then the face, the eyes, 
the demeanor and the whole body give evidence, though 
slight, of the mastery. No matter how trifling the tempta¬ 
tion, the victory casts an influence over the mind, the char¬ 
acter and the soul. One triumph counts for little, yet it 
makes the second triumph easier. When once the power is 
displayed, it grows rapidly with the using. 

You may analyze happiness under any rule you please, 
and you will find that it lacks genuine pleasure unless it is 

181 




PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


182 

built upon the law of self-mastery. Other joys are trifling, 
and fade away; but the keen satisfaction that attends and 
follows the control of self is the deepest of all experiences, 
for it touches the kingly and queenly spirit, and awakens it 
into life. 

So important has been this principle in the centuries past 
that societies were formed for the express purpose of encour¬ 
aging self-denial in all things, the result being that the ex¬ 
treme use of a natural blessing wrought harm to the mind 
and the body without assisting the higher being. 

Self-mastery is a more difficult task to-day than it ever 
was in the past, and for two reasons: first, there are many 
more desires and temptations; second, there is a greater de¬ 
gree of personal liberty. Once somebody else did most of 
the choosing for others; now the real test of man’s powers 
is at hand, making him more than ever a free agent in fact. 
Woman has arisen from her subjection and allows herself 
the broadest scope of wing. 

There is but one real king in Nature, and he is the man 
who has the ability to allow himself all the good things of 
life that he can afford and needs, at the same time omitting 
the things that he knows are not good for him. No real 
blessing should be denied if it can be had rightfully. The 
old mistake was in sweeping everything away that gave 
pleasure. 

There is but one real queen in Nature, and she is the 
woman who thinks enough to make two classes of all the 
temptations that arise each day; selecting those that her 
judgment declare are good for her, and bravely denying 
herself all others. 

Some people say that it is a sin to be happy, that pleas¬ 
ure is evil, and that true self-mastery consists in the power 
to discard everything that tempts one. Such believers, if 
they are sincere, are morally diseased, as well as mentally 
unsound. 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


183 

Temptations are the hand-grasps of hope, ambition and 
success; of appetite, health and longevity; of love, beauty 
and happiness; and they are necessary to every true life 
work. 

Like all flowers, fruits and trees, they have their weeds 
and their enemies. There never was a good thing in the 
world but had its enemies. In sickness it- is the enemies of 
health that fell the victim. In temptation it is the enemies 
of happiness that come under the guise of present enjoy¬ 
ment, and set reason aside for the time being. Like all foes 
in human life, they generally conquer. Then follow the 
penalties. 

The appetite is best when tempted. But it must be the 
true appetite of the stomach. 

The pleasures of the day are most inviting when tempting. 
They cloy the mind when they do not excite joy. 

The duties of life can and should be made tempting. 
Thousands of people find them so, and love existence. 

But the enemies wait outside at every place where happi¬ 
ness enters, and wrong temptations seek to distract the at¬ 
tention and gain control of the mind and heart. 

Be able to recognize them at a distance. Meet them more 
than half way and overthrow them. 

Test the power of your own will as against the power of 
your desires and feelings. 

Learn self-mastery; control every thought, word, deed, 
desire and feeling, or they will quickly become tyrant rulers. 

Be tempted, but be wise. Admit pleasures that are whole¬ 
some, but dismiss all others. When that time comes that 
witnesses your complete mastery of yourself, you will experi¬ 
ence the strange sensation of a rare and exalted happiness 
that will fill your life with the fragrance of a new-born day. 

Every victory will bring greater manhood and woman¬ 
hood ; every defeat weakens the heart and cowers the soul. 
The grandest satisfaction in life is that which follows self- 
mastery. 


CHAPTER NINETY-ONE. 
(in physical heaven.) 


I SEVENTH COMMANDMENT. | 

I ^ 


“ Seek Every Bright Side.” 


NOWLEDGE of the circumstances that sur¬ 
round life has much to do with health and 
happiness. Everything and everybody has two 
sides; one is attractive and the other is repul¬ 
sive. This seems to be the universal law. It 
almost amounts to the setting up of a hell and 
heaven in each particular thing that is found 
in the world and in every animal and human being. The 
child sees the wonderful coloring of the rose, and plucks it 
only to be wounded to bleeding by the hidden thorns. 

The best things are the worst when their repellant sides 
are in view. Oxygen is the most needed of all the elements, 
and carbon stands second in importance. They are human¬ 
ity’s best friends; yet let them get together, so that there 
are two parts of oxygen to one part of carbon, and the 
most fatal of all poisons is at once generated. This an¬ 
swers the question why foods that are wholesome can become 
hurtful, as butter, sugar, flour and eggs, which are needed 
every day. In proper uses they are helpful, but when com¬ 
bined in certain ways they set up carbon dioxide, or two 
parts of oxygen to one part of carbon, and the body suffers. 
Pure food becomes a poison when improperly combined. 

184 





PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


185 

Knowledge teaches the better or brighter side of all 
things; and no person is excused from the penalties of ig¬ 
norance who shuts the mind against learning. 

Habits are cultivated by neglect as well as by ignorance, 
and the unpleasant side of things comes to the front. 

These two agencies of evil bring the mind into contact 
with the darker side of people and of conditions about them, 
and pessimism follows with its train of ill-nature and de¬ 
pressed nervous action. Light is food, and darkness is death 
in waiting. The happy mind must be fed with light from 
heaven, with light from the human heart and with light 
from the surroundings of life. 

In this world you will find what you are looking for. 
The man who goes out in search of trouble will find it in 
short time. The woman who seeks difficulty with others 
will not be disappointed. If you wish to know something 
bad of another person, the news will come to you in short 
order. If the weather ought not to suit you, it won’t. If 
the play finds you seeking its defects, they will loom up like 
clouds against the eastern sky at evening. If the music 
should not be pleasing it will grate harshly on the nerves 
of your ears. If your neighbor’s children are unwelcome to 
you, their sports will bring excruciating annoyance. 

Daily habits educate you one way or the other. If you 
give way to the disposition to see the dark side of things, 
that is all that will appear to you. But this habit may be 
educated out of you, and sunshine may shine forth from 
your own face, lighting up those with whom you come in 
contact. You will then find that others will please you and 
be attracted to you. Human nature is always on tap; you 
can draw from your fellow beings just what you choose, ill- 
temper and malice, or sweetness and good will. You can 
treat a thoroughbred like a cur and thus make a cur of him. 
Good servants are ruined by improper management and 
treatment. All underlings reflect their superiors. 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


186 

Men and women respond to the treatment they receive 
from you. A woman who held the position of cashier in a 
large restaurant, where thousands took their meals daily, had 
a sweet smile for every one; and soon she became a magnet. 
The happiness on her face inspired happiness in those who 
saw her. When asked why she smiled all day long at those 
whom she met, she said that the habit came to her grad¬ 
ually after noticing that her smile seemed to cheer up many 
who were drooping and heavy-hearted. On the contrary, a 
man who had an ill word for everybody went to a small 
hotel and demanded a quiet room. A commercial traveler 
was given the next room at night and was asked by the pro¬ 
prietor to be very quiet. He proceeded to undress, and 
dropped one boot heavily on the floor before he realized what 
he had done. Then he took off the other boot and laid it 
down without any noise whatever. The man in the next 
room waited for five minutes, then came to the traveler’s 
door and knocked. The door was opened, and he demanded 
in stern tones to know when the man was going to take off 
the other boot. 

Disagreeable people bring all sorts of trouble on them¬ 
selves wherever they go. Pleasant people draw others to 
them. It pays to cultivate a smile and to wear it at all 
times. 

Habits grow rapidly one way or the other. If you culti¬ 
vate disagreeable traits, you will find them mirrored in 
your food, in your duties, in your associates, in your ser¬ 
vants, in your employes, in your friends, and in everything 
on earth. Digestion will be mean. The mind will be 
steeped in a bitter herb. The heart will have gall in it, 
and happiness will perch aloft on the topmost branch of the 
most distant tree and mock you for living. 

Remember that your opinion of your neighbor is really 
the mirror that your mind is reflecting of yourself, be it 
good or bad. Adjectives are re-actions of your character. 


CHAPTER NINETY-TWO. 
(in physical heaven.) 


\/iZst\s^\/i\?k\/^^l\/k\/l^k\Asyfssi^^l\/i\/^i\/£^ 

EIGHTH COMMANDMENT. 1 


“ Use All the Faculties.” 


EFT wholly to himself man would seek the 
gratification of his senses above all other pur¬ 
poses in life. But he is brought face to face 
with conditions and difficulties that spur him 
on to higher ends; and, in proportion as he 
obeys his better impulses, he finds rewards com¬ 
ing to him on every hand. His senses, used in 
their animal nature, hold him close to the meaner grades 
of existence; but, employed to stimulate the desires of mind 
and heart, they open the way to nobler ambitions. 

By accident man discovers that the fields break out in 
flowers, that harmony exists in sound, that arts are efforts 
of an angelic power to take form in life, and that there is 
an influence far above the animal senses awaiting to walk 
hand in hand with each man and woman. 

Nature is active. She has never rested. She is always 
preparing and always executing. She produces variety, and 
is ever seeking to bring forth something better than has yet 
been achieved. Whatever is useful and whatever is beauti¬ 
ful, is being improved under the tireless impulses of Nature. 
She is always losing some of the crudeness and taking on 
some of the splendor of creation. 

187 









188 PHYSICAL RELIGION . 

Her ways must be humanity’s ways; for she is the Mother 
of us all. We cannot know more than she knows, for the 
mind of man is only a collected group of cell-intelligences 
gathered from the lap of Nature. It is therefore necessary 
that the plan of Nature should be closely followed. 

The first lesson is activity, the second lesson is variety of 
action, the third lesson is useful activity, and the fourth les¬ 
son is improvement. All these lessons can be found exempli¬ 
fied in the operations of Nature all around us. It is not 
enough to be merely employed. It is not enough to add 
variety to activity. It is not enough to engage in useful pur¬ 
suits. There should be a steady upgrade in the character 
of the work, and a better quality of usefulness should be at¬ 
tained all the time. 

The human body has muscles; some people use them too 
much, others do not use them enough, and are called seden¬ 
tary, which means that they sit more than they should. The 
muscles of the body are capable of an immense variety of 
action, most of which is not drudgery, nor even toil, and 
all of which can be made useful. 

The human heart has occupations and avocations that are 
wholly neglected or else stifled, or perhaps lost in pretence. 
They are faculties and should not be stifled. Ethical habits 
are as much the bloom of the emotions as art is the bloom 
of the hands or literature the bloom of the mind or religion 
the bloom of the soul, or flowers the smiles of Nature. In 
the midst of penalties that are blacker than midnight, there 
is everywhere seen a tendency and an effort of Nature to 
blossom into beauty and perfect love. 

The human mind is endowed with countless faculties, of 
which more than one or two should be developed and em¬ 
ployed in useful and progressive activity. 

Minutes are diamonds set in golden hours. Every one 
that is not usefully spent is a crushed and valueless jewel, 
whose light has gone out forever. 


CHAPTER NINETY-THREE. 
(in physical heaven.) 


>/V\/4V'lS7iV A VivJvwi V * VrVlVTvT^WiVTyfsJ * v ♦,*..)* v * . i . i . I i " * * v I w * v i v A v * v A ^'iV'A\/A\/*\ 

<!' 

< !~ 
<£ 


BALANCED FACULTIES. 


/I\/i^Ts/iP^K7K?K^7T7K?IVTvTvTs^^fs7^^vfvlV*Vf\7iVVv’fVTvX\/K/if 




EN and women should use all the faculties 
in even balance to the end of life, is the mean¬ 
ing of the Commandment. The first of these 
talents is the power to reason. This must be 
developed and receive full attention, or the 
penalties will continue to grow. From this 
central garden of the mind there extend many- 
associate gardens of other faculties, and they furnish a list 
of what is known as mental interests. They are many and 
more or less active, as the occupation and taste of the individ¬ 
ual may decree. A few only of them will be mentioned: 

i. Your Occupation .— This is what you have made your 
present line of action. It is not your life-work. Do not 
make the mistake of thinking that it is. Your life-work is 
to perform one or more of the labors that will take you 
out of the circle of existence. There is no escape from this 
conclusion. This is of necessity the life-work of every hu¬ 
man being who is in the front rank of civilization. Your oc¬ 
cupation, be it profession, business, home duties, or employ¬ 
ment, is an incident of your greater work. The motto to be 
kept ever in mind is this: 



“WHATEVER IS WORTH DOING IS WORTH 
DOING WELL.” 

2 . Your Arts .— These are the beauties and glories of 
your life. There is the art of song; the art of music; the 
189 


190 PHYSICAL RELIGION. 

art of sculpture; the art of painting; the art of architec¬ 
ture; the art of skilled hand work; the art of poetry; the 
art of literature; the art of memory; the art of nature-com¬ 
panionship; and the arts of gardening, arboriculture, horti¬ 
culture and floriculture. Every normal brain is given sec¬ 
tions of interest in each and all of these great divisions of 
human activity; and no man or woman has ever lived who 
has not been attracted by them all. It is not necessary that 
you should perform them if they, or some of them, are not 
within the scope of your talents; but you should cultivate a 
liking for them and devote some part of your time to their 
consideration. 

3. Your Private Life .— Your occupation is under no cir¬ 
cumstances the most important part of your existence; and 
no kind of reasoning can make it so. The disposition of 
people to use their homes as places to rush into and rush out 
of, and to eat and sleep in, has much to do with the great 
accumulation of penalties that now burden humanity. The 
Tenth Commandment covers this ground. Avocation, call¬ 
ing, business, profession, household duties, are all incidents 
of living. Business men make a great ado, and shout warn¬ 
ings to all their family to stand aside, because their business 
has the right of way. This is not only a silly conception of 
the uses of business, but embitters the lives of all who might 
otherwise be made happy. The highest end of all work and 
thought, as far as the family is concerned, is to contribute 
to their happiness and improvement; yet most men compel 
tribute from wives and children in the form of sacrifices 
by the hundred out of the fund of their daily existence. 

4. Your Ethical Being .— No human being is devoid of all 
moral nature. To regard it with flippancy and trite ridi¬ 
cule, as is the custom of the present day in ever growing 
measure, is simply reopening the book of ancient Sodom and 
Gomorrah, of Greece and Rome in the height of their luxur¬ 
ious abandon, and of every age of opulence or surfeit of 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 191 

pleasure. You should get acquainted with your moral na¬ 
ture and take an account of stock of it once in a while. You 
should know its value and quality at all times by an off¬ 
hand estimate, just as the merchant has an idea of the worth 
of his stock in trade, or the financier can tell the market 
price of his stocks and bonds. You should study, think, 
build and plan for the uses of your moral value in your own 
life and in the lives of others, that it may not count for 
nothing. 

Here are the four great walls of your balanced faculties: 

1. Your occupation. 

2. Your arts. 

3. Your private life. 

4. Your ethical being. 

The best house has four walls. No house can stand and 
be tenantable with only one wall. Nor would two walls 
build a mansion. Three might do so, but there would be 
great loss of room and usefulness. 

Have understanding. Most people have a one-walled 
house: their occupation. They are slaves. They do not 
know the meaning of the word arts. Their private life is 
anything and everything that happens; an existence from 
hand to mouth, getting a living by their wits, or a rolling 
stone. Their moral nature must take its chances in the 
roundup. 

As humanity is made with the great divisions of interests 
that require the four walls, it must always be true that the 
structure should be equal-sided, or it will be lop-sided. 
Only the balanced life is capable of happiness, or full frui¬ 
tion on this planet. 

Avocations, occupations and duties that are out of poise, 
fret and worry the mind and make men and women semi¬ 
fiends in their dispositions. 

It is the commonplace drift of daily duties that stagnates 
the soul. Row up stream; do not float. 


CHAPTER NINETY-FOUR. 
(in physical heaven.) 


NINTH COMMANDMENT 


^m 



“ Fight Apathy.” 


O evil influence in the lives of men and women 
is so fertile a breeder of disasters as that of 
apathy. It is born in selfishness, neglect and 
indifference, and feeds on indolence, inactivity 
and indulgence in useless pleasures. There 
never was a mishap, a misfortune, a crime, a 
disaster, or any suffering that did not have its 
origin in apathy. Students of history, and all investigators 
into the phenomena of human life, are agreed that this fact 
is clearly seen at work in every act and every detail of 
earthly existence. Here are some of its sayings: 

“ 1 am n °t interested. I did not cause it. Let whoever 
caused it look after the consequences.” 

“ There are plenty of others without me.” 

“ M Y vote counts only one. It will not affect the result.” 

“ Let others attend to it.” 

“ It is no concern of mine.” 

“ The matter will settle itself, as everything does.” 

“ I will take the chances.” 

Accidents are increasing, penalties are increasing and in- 
difference is not on the wane. 

Apathy is lack of feeling, lack of interest, lack of will- 

192 





PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


193 


ingness, and lack of intention to take part in the affairs 
that make or prevent sorrow, suffering, loss of health, and 
the countless penalties of human existence. 

It is the most powerful influence in every individual. No 
chain, bondage, or tyranny ever held down the soul of man 
with such merciless cruelty. 

Apathy is the one greatest crime against Nature and the 
Giver of Life, for apparent reasons. Humanity has been 
placed in the midst of every beauty and blessing that the 
most royal heart could conceive; and, in order that it might 
not be like the child that is fed always with pap, it is made 
a free agent with the power to look after itself. Nature 
has scanned with keen eye the whole horizon of life and 
found that some laws work out ruin for the race; so she has 
established exceptions to regular laws, in order that man 
might not suffer needlessly. 

These purposes have placed the human race in the midst of 
blessings and boundless happiness on the one hand and penal¬ 
ties on the other. But there is no force of Nature that, 
wisely handled, will bring harm to man. Her powers are 
steeds that can be safely driven at his call and employed for 
his good. 

Every penalty is of man’s own making. 

To let things run themselves and to shirk all responsibil¬ 
ity are the selfish parents of this vast wrong. 

Apathy generally clouds the mind with vapors, as most 
people are not interested enough in bettering conditions to 
know anything about the matter; and they rise as if from 
a dream when the blow of some dire penalty fells them. 

Fight hard against the spirit of apathy; rouse from its 
lethal vapors; know that it is the cause of mishap, mis¬ 
fortune and suffering; that it is the father of penalties 
and wrongs; that it has led the way to every human dis¬ 
aster; and that it is the one greatest crime against Nature 
and the Giver of Life. 

13 


CHAPTER NINETY-FIVE. 
(in physical heaven.) 


• ? - f ~ ? ' ? - ? T 

3 > 

•'I 

T 

A> 


?4‘vK^v^vfs/iVJC’fv / js/ix/fs/i 

TENTH COMMANDMENT. 


meiemeieie^ 


“ Break the Circle of Life.” 


F all the symbols of bondage the circle is the 
most potent in meaning. In general speech it 
is a ring; and one who travels in it does not 
get out of it. The destination is at the begin¬ 
ning. There is no goal. Progress is not for¬ 
ward, but backward at the end. A man walk¬ 
ing in a great forest who travels in a circle is 
lost. He will never come out as long as he goes in the 
circle. It is only when he breaks away that he begins 
to find his way out. A straight line will carry any man 
out of the deepest, densest forest. 

When you enter this world you are taken care of; and, if 
you survive, you will be provided with care, food, shelter, 
clothing, comforts and playthings. Now think the matter 
over and see what more you secure when in your teens, what 
more in your twenties or thirties, or forties, or fifties, or six¬ 
ties, or later on, when second childhood has thrown you back 
to be a burden on others. 

In other words, your whole life, if a success, is devoted 
to the acquisition and use of comforts and playthings, in 
addition to keeping body and soul together. 

Body and soul are kept together by care, food, shelter and 
194 






PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


195 


clothing. For these four, or more commonly for the last 
three, most people struggle their brief decades and pass 
to the grave, leaving their efforts feebly rewarded in many 
instances, and being wretchedly defeated in a majority of 
cases. Pinching poverty is the fate of millions who never 
beg; they have less than half the food they need, less than 
half the shelter and less than half the clothing, while care 
is an unknown quantity. 

The common remark that if one had money enough he 
would live a life of ease means only that he would cease to 
be a producer of value, and would increase his comforts and 
add playthings that might amuse him. But Nature cloys 
his interest, weakens the mind and injects gloom and de¬ 
pression into wasted lives. 

The whole world as a total is moving on. It is a better 
world to-day than it was a hundred years ago; and was then 
superior to its condition a hundred years before that. It 
has never lost a step or stumbled in its onward progress. 
Only humanity has wavered. From conditions that were 
favorable thousands of years ago it dropped; then it rose to 
the cream of a noble civilization, and took another downward 
plunge, emerging out of the dark ages, and dropping and 
rising again in ever-recurring waves. That is human na¬ 
ture, not the Nature that rules the world. 

Every man and woman who is born into the world is 
given stewardship over the body. A fearful responsibility 
is placed on each individual; and this is told in a very few 
words: 

LIVE NOT LIKE ONE WHO TRAVELS IN A 
CIRCLE; FOR THE BEGINNING OF LIFE IS NOT 
ITS GOAL. 

No matter how successful your life may be, no matter 
how much good you may do on earth, even in helping others 
to live in a circle, if you have not made the world better 
for your having dwelt in it, you will have existed in vain. 


CHAPTER NINETY-SIX. 
(in physical heaven.) 




BREAKING THE CIRCLE. 


HYSICAL Religion is centered upon the 
theme, which is now approached, that Nature 
has placed humanity upon the earth for a defi¬ 
nite purpose. The more this theme is studied, 
the greater proof is seen of a distinct goal in 
view. The Eighth Golden Law of the Creed 
in Chapter Five of this book states the prin¬ 
ciple as follows: “There is a purpose in everything; noth¬ 
ing is in vain; nothing is useless; nothing is wasted; noth¬ 
ing happens by chance.” And the next Golden Law says: 
“ Progress is the highest purpose of Nature.” To which 
the Tenth Golden Law makes additional assertion: “ Hu¬ 
manity is the willing or unwilling instrument of progress.” 
These principles should be given deep and careful thought. 

Every person is either useful or useless to Nature. The 
useless can have no part in the rewards of life. 

Broad and wild as this world may seem, with its count¬ 
less operations always accomplishing things great and small, 
not one particle of matter is wasted. Nothing can be lost. 
Change may work havoc, but each item of substance is 
saved for other work to be done. For this same reason the 
mind, which is a collection of intelligent cells gathered from 
the earth, cannot be wasted. If it does not reach its des¬ 
tiny in one person it will in another. For every thousand 
blossoms that are born upon the tree in the spring, only ten 
on an average live to bear fruit. The 990 that die pass back 

196 




PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


197 


again into the lap of earth to serve other ends; they have 
lived in a circle. The ten that bear fruit go out into other 
lives, and march onward to serve wider influences. 

Progress is unceasing as far as Nature is concerned. Hu¬ 
manity, with its privilege of freedom, is left to choose its 
course all along the way; being penalized when it goes 
wrong, and being richly rewarded when it goes right. The 
vast accumulation of penalties which are recited in the many 
chapters of Physical Hell is the voice of Nature telling hu¬ 
manity that it is going wrong. There is no other way. 
The handwriting on the wall would not be plainer. If 
premature death for indifference, if accident and suffering 
for apathy, if disease for wilful ignorance, if suicide for 
wasted opportunities, if insanity for mental abuses, if crav¬ 
ings for drink and drugs that attend a perverted diet, and 
if distress and unhappiness for persistent ridicule of the 
blessings of Nature are not plain enough decrees, then no 
book, no writing, no voice could tell the facts with any 
better result, nor secure any better hearing among men and 
women. 

Therefore, while Nature keeps on making progress, she 
permits humanity to take such part in it as it seems willing 
to adopt. Her work is done faster when she has the aid of 
millions of people, and she seeks such aid by making induce¬ 
ments that are unmistakable rewards. 

If all apple blossoms were to fall before they made fruit, 
the tree would be useless. If humanity lives in a circle, 
the race will be useless. If the individual lives in a circle, 
that life is useless. There are many kinds of circles, and 
these will be referred to briefly. 

1. The person who is wretchedly poor all through life and 
who never wins more than a bare living, travels in a circle. 
In a world that abounds in enough to supply every individ¬ 
ual ten times over, the unequal fight for food and clothing, is 
evidence of a serious wrong in the methods of living. Na- 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


198 

ture never intended the struggle for the necessaries of life 
to be a hard one. 

2. The person who wins enough food, clothing and shelter 
to sustain existence in a fair degree of comfort, even if not 
rich, and who does nothing more, lives in a circle. The en¬ 
gine that secures only power enough to feed its own action, 
and that imparts nothing to other machinery, is useless. 

3. The person who wins all that the body needs, and 
enough for others also, and does nothing more, lives in a 
circle. The relief of poverty by charity merely gives to non¬ 
winners the necessaries they might have won. Whether one 
person provides for himself or a hundred others makes no 
difference in the principle at stake. Nature is not satisfied 
with people who support life, however well or for how 
many individuals; as the machine that serves no other pur¬ 
pose than to supply continual power to itself or to similar 
machines is not valuable. 

4. The person who accumulates a vast fortune and dis¬ 
tributes it or a share of it to charity and needy institutions, 
and does nothing more, lives in a circle. Charity cannot 
effect any purpose beyond supplying the necessaries of life, or 
relief from its sufferings. Such work is highly commend¬ 
able, but it does not bring the donor or the recipient out of 
the circle. Education that is helpful only in teaching people 
to do more and learn more, is of no value to Nature. 

It is merely the old story of the blossoms falling to the 
earth to enrich the ground for other growth to come, even 
if every human being is in perfect health and has all the 
needs of living and all the comforts and pleasures of exist¬ 
ence; and the broadest charity cannot do more than to 
effect such an end. Suppose all the wealth of the world 
were to be pooled and all the knowledge of health should 
give to every man and woman a perfect physical and men¬ 
tal existence, and nobody remained in want or in suffering, 
but that all were contented and happy and had everything 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


199 


that heart could wish, what would be the advantage of all 
this to Nature whose aim is to move onward? 

The reason why people are miserable and unhappy, why 
penalties abound and things seem unfavorable to exist¬ 
ence on earth, is that they do not stop to ask themselves the 
question, What is the purpose of this life? Once they 
seek an answer they will begin to think. 

The attainment of mere goodness is not enough. Mo¬ 
rality does not impress itself upon Nature as a thing of value, 
for she knows nothing but honesty and has no other 
method of dealing. These play their parts well and nobly 
in the plan of life, and they should not be lessened as long 
as humanity has need of them. But Nature laughs at the 
sick and weak and depraved. She has other ways. 

To break the circle, it is necessary first to be able to 
win the necessaries and some of the comforts of life, and 
to maintain an independence throughout all the years until 
the last sleep shall come. 

Next it is necessary to grasp the meaning of living and 
some of its real purposes. Humanity is born and sustained 
by Nature and to her it must look for all knowledge. 

The third step is the study of the special designs showm 
by Nature toward the human race. These open their 
train of events and processes in surprising abundance as 
interest is evinced. 

The fourth step is the desire to come into harmony with 
the purposes of Nature and share the rewards that are 
offered for such relationship. 

In order to open the way to this great end, the Ten 
Stages of Physical Heaven are provided in this system. 
These Stages begin with the slightest awakening of inter¬ 
est in the subject, and then gradually prepare the human 
body for a better hold of life on earth, finally uplifting 
it into its best estates, and ending with an intimate knowl¬ 
edge of the purposes and special designs of Nature. 


CHAPTER NINETY-SEVEN. 
(in physical heaven.) 


S!/\y/\i/\f/\y, 


I THE TEN STAGES. f 

I I 


UICKLY coming to the consideration of the 
next phase of the work we find that the 
Stages of Physical Religion are now at hand 
and demand attention. The gradual inter¬ 
est which is aroused by the easy steps through 
these Stages, beginning with the simplest act 
of a mind made up to seek a better plan of 
living, and passing on to the highest goal of earth, will 
bring the adoption of these Ten Stages of Physical Religion 
within reach of every earnest man and woman. In the 
present chapter they will be described by name only. 

FIRST STAGE: —The Declaration. 

SECOND STAGE: —Self Denial. 

THIRD STAGE: —Plain Food. 

FOURTH STAGE: —Physical Play. 

FIFTH STAGE: —Outdoor Life. 

SIXTH STAGE: — Purposes of Rest. 

SEVENTH DAY: —Ralston Day. 

EIGHTH DAY: —Immune Life. 

NINTH DAY: — Labors of Physical Religion. 

TENTH DAY: —Special Design. 

Each Stage must be reached in its turn, and only in 
the manner stated in the rules that follow in a later 
chapter. 

There is nothing difficult in their adoption if each Stage 
is reached in order and by the methods to be stated. 



200 


CHAPTER NINETY-EIGHT. 
(in physical heaven.) 




THE DECLARATION 


^T/NVM/\T/\f; 


81816160806 ^ 


EFERENCE to chapter four of this book 
will bring to light the Declaration and how 
to sign it and give notice of same. This is 
so easy a step that the purpose may seem to 
be trivial; but it is the moment of awakening. 
It is the dividing line in your life between 
the past and the future. It is the first foot¬ 
print in the sands of time in your history. More than all 
this, it brings you face to face with the difference between 
the mysteries, the superstitions, the theories, the beliefs, the 
worries and the dread of the coming years on the one hand, 
and the FACTS of life on the other. 

When you have signed the Declaration, you must give 
notice as stated in chapter four. By so doing you enter 
the First Stage of Physical Heaven. Of every hundred per¬ 
sons who reach this Stage, there will be ninety-nine who 
will go forward to the other Stages. This then is the 
entering wedge. 

After entering the First Stage, you should seek facts in 
every department of life; not only in business and in the 
ordinary duties, but in social affairs, in conversation, in 
speech about others and in all transactions; and you should 
acquire the habit of accepting only facts. This will save you 
many losses and much disappointment, and will make you a 
leader in your community, bringing you the respect of 
others and their complete confidence. 



201 



CHAPTER NINETY-NINE. 
(in physical heaven.) 



ELF-MASTERY is taught in the Sixth Com¬ 
mandment, and that should be referred to now. 
Denial is a small part of mastery but it opens 
the way to the latter. In order to enter 
the Second Stage in Physical Heaven, it is not 
necessary to acquire self-mastery, for the transi¬ 
tion would be too great from the First Stage. 
Humanity is not strong when it comes to the question of 
denying itself what its passions and cravings demand. A 
part of a loaf is better than none at all; and so it is much 
more likely that men and women who are in earnest will 
adopt the easier part of self-mastery rather than the harder; 
and thus great good will be accomplished. 

As an example of the difference between mastery of 
self and denial, the following instances are given of the 
uses of the former: 

Self-mastery is so broad a subject that it includes con¬ 
trol over and restraint of idle thinking, wandering thoughts, 
desire for novels and sensational news when there are 
weightier uses of the mind, worry, meanness, ejaculations, 
superfluous opinions and advice, criticism, ill-natured re¬ 
marks, scolding, nagging, fault-finding, untruths, slang 
song, slang talk, boasting and bragging, talking in a high 
pitch, rapid talking, useless conversation, gossip, irritability, 
revenge, envy, jealousy, discontent, arrogance, irreverence, 
selfishness, idle amusement, flirtation, stimulants, careless 



202 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


203 


habits, uncleanliness, rich diet, confectionery, improper times 
of eating, late hours at night, late hours of rising in the 
morning, greed, temptations from others, delays, wasted 
time, quarrels, violence, extravagance, and other similar 
influences that seek sooner or later to master the mind. 

Self-denial is confined to the things that enter the mouth 
and to habits that are positively wrong and not open to 
question of opinion. 

In order to enter the Second Stage in Physical Heaven, it 
is necessary to make the following 

STATEMENT. 

I hereby declare that I have tested my power to 
deny myself things and habits that I know are hurtful 
or wrong; that such test has been made in the month pre¬ 
ceding the date given below; and that it has been a full 
month or more since I signed the Declaration in chapter 
four of the book of Physical Religion. I have placed my 
name hereto in ink on the.day of.190. . 

Name . 

Notice of the signing of the above Statement should be 
sent at once to Ralston Company, Washington, D. C. 

The best suggestion that we can make is to fight small 
matters. The fall from a good position in self-denial oc¬ 
curs when insignificant matters that do but little harm 
begin to tempt the appetite. There are many things that 
would not hurt the body if they did not open the way to 
greater temptations. 

Be on the lookout for these trifles. It may be a plate of 
hot biscuits that would not do any real harm of themselves, 
and yet that may switch the whole trend of the will power 
into the wrong road. It does not matter so much how 
fast or how slow you are going, as in what direction your 
course is leading you. 





CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED. 
(in physical heaven.) 


ivJvtv Iv'ivi v I ^ I . 1 .1 

I PLAIN FOOD. 1 

| 1 


HE THIRD STAGE is now reached, and it 
takes us into the most practical of all the condi¬ 
tions of life, and perhaps the most useful. It 
must be remembered that civilization is the art 
of invention; little more and little less, except 
that humanity is compelled to pay the penal¬ 
ties of greater cunning and skill. A century 

ago the adulterations were confined to drinks and other 

things that were hurtful to the body. No one then thought 
of adulterating an article of food that was wholesome to 
the life of man. To-day, wherever you see canned goods, 
whether in the fruit, or meat, or food line, or in package- 
form, you see the field in which human invention is work¬ 
ing with its skilled adulterations. 

But cooking has also advanced with civilization, and plain 
foods that Nature has provided for the welfare of man, are 
subjected to the art of the highest culture in the kitchen; 
with the result that the stomach pays the penalties. 

If the stomach cannot have good food, it cannot make 
good blood, and the organs, nerves, brain, vitality and all 
else will suffer in consequence. A sound mind and a sound 
body begin in the nutrition that enters the stomach. Medi¬ 
cines will not repair where the damage is continuous. 
Treatments and the most skilful attention from experts 
will avail nothing if the start is wrong; and the start of life 
and health is at the stomach. 



204 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


205 


In order to understand this question in its full light, 
a few general facts will be stated at this place: 

1. The use of plain food is essential if there is to be an 
attempt made to cure disease and prolong life with youth¬ 
ful vitality. 

2. Humanity needs but few foods, and the use of the few 
will result in a quick knowledge of the blessings of simple 
eating. No returns are sooner had or bring greater proofs 
of their value. 

3. Men who have had great deeds to accomplish, men 
of mental powers and rich talents, have exclaimed against 
the rich diet of the present day, and have crept back to 
the simpler foods whenever they could get away from the 
glutton’s table. When the President of the United States 
says openly that he makes his lunch of bread and milk, 
when alone, he unconsciously and unintentionally strikes 
a blow against the expensive and monstrous feeding of the 
sickly American stomach with sickly cooking, in which the 
blessings of Nature’s opulent gifts are ruined by chefs, 
French cookery and “ goo,” or fine seasoning and dressing. 

4. Variety in a limited sense is better than two or three 
kinds of food; but milk and its products, poultry and its 
products, beef and its products, flour and its products, pure 
air, pure water, and distilled fruits will furnish the food 
of the race in magnificent abundance when used as close 
to Nature as is possible; and this is possible under the Ten 
Commandments and the Ten Golden Laws. 

5. There is too much cooking. 

6. There is too much alteration of Nature’s products 
in cooking. 

7. There is too much cost in cooking. 

8. People have completely lost sight of the fact that 
life, health, peace of mind, comfort, content, happiness and 
love of existence are made or ruined by the food and drink 
that enters the stomach. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND ONE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


I A PLAIN DIET. 





NDER the name of plain food many articles 
may be included that are not strictly the 
plainest of eatables. Added to sugar and but¬ 
ter almost any food may become a ferment- 
breeder. Butter is wholesome, and so is sugar, 
if you keep them apart. But a mixture of but¬ 
ter and sugar will tear the digestive organs 
into shreds of agony. A person may eat sugar with very 
little harm if it is wholly ingested or absorbed at the mouth; 
a person may also eat butter without any other thing and 
not be made sick; but let him eat a mixture of butter and 
sugar, and he will be nauseated. His stomach will be in¬ 
jured to such an extent that it will be a full week before 
it will be normal. 

We know of persons who have eaten a quarter of a 
pound of pure sugar ten minutes after each meal, using 
the loaf sugar and prolonging the ingesting of it for a 
half hour; making a total of three-quarters of a pound of 
sugar daily. The same persons could without danger take 
the whites of two eggs just before each meal, or six such 
parts of eggs each day. There is no conflict. But to show 
the effect of the combination, the very same persons have 
taken the sugar and the whites of the eggs combined; and 
have invariably been made sick by it, the injury to the 
stomach being so great that full recovery was delayed for 

206 




PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


207 


ten days in two instances. The whole egg makes the same 
hurtful compound with sugar. Cake and many other eat¬ 
ables are made up of sugar, butter and eggs, usually com¬ 
bined with fine white flour. 

The stomach rejects wheat only when it is ground into 
the finest possible flour, the flour of civilization. The 
coarser flour of the early days was much more wholesome, 
because the stomach takes to the rougher form of wheat 
better than to the finer. This fact is also true in the animal 
kingdom. The extra fine flour is not as good for any life 
as is the coarser. 

A large number of experiments have been made to ascer¬ 
tain this fact; for ordinarily it would be supposed that the 
finer the wheat is, the more digestible it becomes; but the 
rule reverses this belief. 

The bran of wheat and of oats or of any grain is not 
suited to the stomach, and should never be eaten. Whole 
wheat is the best breakfast food when such bran is removed. 
Groats from oats are highly beneficial and wholesome. 

Hominy is always excellent and so is tapioca of the 
pure kind-, known as flake tapioca; but pearl tapioca should 
be avoided, as it is not genuine, and is hurtful. 

What is known as French wheat, made by the special 
process in France and now spreading all through Europe, 
consists of the white starch in wheat and the close part of 
the outer shells, but not the extreme layers. It produces 
the most palatable as well as the most wholesome of all 
wheat breads. It is pleasing to the taste as pastry, and 
can be ingested to the very last bit with the same delicious 
flavor. To introduce this method of grinding wheat, is one 
of the Labors of Physical Religion. 

Rice is plain food, and is most wholesome as well as 
palatable when properly cooked and served. 

Corn meal was the staple food of the early settlers of 
this country and has so remained until recent generations 


208 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


when fancy cooking and the grip have taken its place. 
There should never be a meal in any day of the year when 
corn meal either from the Northern corn, or from the 
Southern corn, is not found on the table in one form or an¬ 
other. It is an evidence of the special design of Nature 
that Southern corn is not as heating as that from the North, 
showing the purpose to adapt food to the climate. There¬ 
fore Southern corn should be eaten in hot weather. 

Split peas, having the coarse outer layers removed, and 
cooked in the old fashioned way, to be eaten told, make a 
wholesome dish for those who wish a substantial food. 

Potatoes, neither too young nor too old, are healthful 
when cooked in a mealy condition. If fried, they should 
not have crisp surfaces, and should not be cut thin. 

Milk and butter are always a necessary food, when pure; 
and cheese if very mild is excellent for a strong stomach. 

Eggs are a natural food in a raw state; the white be¬ 
ing almost pure blood in its nutriment; while the yolk is 
rather heavy for an inactive liver, although valuable food. 
When cooked slightly, eggs have a longer staying power in 
the stomach. When cooked hard, they are still more diffi¬ 
cult to digest, which is helpful to the laborer, and hurtful 
to the sedentary person. Fried eggs are almost wholly in¬ 
digestible. 

The best meats are beef, lamb, mutton and chicken. 

The best fish are the fine grained, white varieties. They 
should be eaten only when very fresh. 

Canned goods are not to be encouraged, unless fresh 
foods are not obtainable. 

Salted and smoked meats and fish are not as wholesome as 
those that are fresh. 

The best vegetables are asparagus, very green beans, 
string beans or pods only a few days old, of the green 
varieties, very young beets, celery, lettuce, very young green 
peas and spinach, dandelion and beet tops. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND TWO. 

(in physical heaven.) 


?4\/4\/4\/4\/4v^4\/4\/4\/J\/4\/4\/'4\/'4\/4V4\/ * s/4\/4V 4\Z4^\/^^4VTv'4V / *\/*\/fS/J\/4'^\/4^?4\7*\/iVTV J i\/^v ? ^v ? * < \ 

\t£ 

g> 

RICE. | 


ORE than nine-tenths of all humanity depend 
on rice as the one great staple food of life. 
The other tenth eats wheat as the chief grain. 
Both occupy the foremost rank in the foods of 
this world, and will to the end of time. One 
relieves the monotony of the other. Both are 
carbons and hold the highest quantity of nu¬ 
trition. Rice and fish make a complete diet. Rice and 
beef broth, or rice and soups of any kind, will also sustain 
life indefinitely as far as food is concerned. 

This grain is best in soups and broths; next best with 
milk and salt; next best dressed with butter; and next best 
served as a mush. People in America have been in the dark 
for a long time on the subject of proper foods, but not 
so much so as in the matter of the uses of rice. 

More than ninety per cent, of all the food eaten by the 
Japanese soldiers is rice. More than ninety per cent, of all 
the food eaten by the Japanese sailors, naval officers, and all 
her officials on land and sea is rice. The wrestlers of that 
nation are the quickest, the strongest for their size, and the 
most alert in the world. Her soldiers and sailors have 
greater endurance in battle, greater combined strength in 
equal numbers, and greater power of will than any other 
people on earth, and this fact must be reckoned with by 
any country that wantonly challenges Japan. A surpris- 
14 209 



210 


PHY SIC AL RELIGION . 


ing fact also is the ability of a Japanese army to move on 
the run all day long, thus transferring a fighting force 
from one point to another before an enemy has time to 
meet it. 

Another fact is that no other article of food furnishes 
this energy. The Japanese eat fish when they can get it, 
but most of the people get very little of that. They eat 
a few vegetables, most of them worse than useless, owing 
to a lack of knowledge on the subject. They are liberal 
users of fruit. No meat of any kind, except fish, is to be 
had. 

Rice when sweetened soon wearies the palate. Butter that 
has been heated also makes rice disliked in a short time. 
Its natural ally is soup, meat extract, or milk; some prod¬ 
uct of the animal world. 

It is of the highest importance to know how to cook the 
rice. If it is soggy, gluey, or burnt, it is not beneficial. It 
is necessary that the tiny grains do not mass together until 
they are swollen to three times their size. The following 
method must be adopted for short cooking: 

1. Have the water BOILING HOT when the rice is 
put in. Take three quarts of water that is actually boiling, 
and put it in a saucepan over a fire that will keep it boiling. 
Add at once a teaspoonful of salt. 

2. Wash one cup of rice thoroughly stirring it in cold 
water and draining off the water until it ceases to look 
cloudy. Then put this cup of rice into the three quarts of 
boiling water, SO GENTLY that it will not stop the boil¬ 
ing. If hurried in, the cold rice will overcome the heat 
and check the boiling, with the result that the rice will fall 
and make a soggy mass. 

3. When all the grains are in stir it round ONCE with 
a fork, then put on the lid and boil it very rapidly for 
twenty minutes. Do not stir again, as the grains will fall 
to the bottom and burn. The motion of the rapid boiling 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


21I 


will prevent burning and will allow each grain to swell to 
about three times its size. Pour into a colander and drain 
all the water away, then put the colander on a tin pan and 
set in an oven for five minutes with the oven door wide 
open; this is to make the rice soft, snowy white, and per¬ 
fectly dry. An egg may be beaten if desired, but the use 
of cold milk is much to be preferred. The milk is to be 
poured on the rice in a plate, allowing it to spread out on 
the plate to cool quickly as it is to be eaten. The milk is 
not to be put on until it is served at the table. The egg, 
if used, is to be beaten in before it is placed on the table. 
In either case do not cover the dish in which the rice is 
served, as it will sweat and become soggy. It ought to be 
eaten just at the time of serving, and the cook should 
arrange the time to suit the hour of the evening meal. 

The following receipt is taken from the Bulletin of the 
United States Government: 

Wash one cupful of rice in several waters, rubbing the 
grains between the hands to remove all the dirt. Put the 
washed rice in a stewpan with two and one-half cupfuls 
of water and one teaspoonful of salt. Cover and place 
where the water will boil. Cook for twenty minutes, being 
careful not to let it burn. At the end of this time put the 
stewpan on a tripod or ring and cover the rice with a fold 
of cheese cloth. Let it continue to cook in this manner an 
hour, then turn into a hot vegetable dish. The rice will 
be tender, dry and sweet, and each grain will be separate. 
During the whole process of cooking the rice must not be 
stirred. If a teaspoonful of butter is cut up and sprinkled 
over the rice when it has cooked twenty minutes the dish 
will be very much improved. 

All rice must be slowly and thoroughly ingested in order 
to bring the best conditions of health to the body. 

This means that every little grain must be broken by 
the teeth and ground to a fine pulp before being swallowed. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND THREE. 


(in physical heaven.) 




BANNOCK. 


l ! - 


& 

<k 

St> 7f> 


HAT is known in Scotland as bannock when 
made of oatmeal or cornmeal, and in the 
Southern States as hoecake when made of the 
latter only, is one of the -most healthful of 
foods, because it avoids baking powder. Two 
cups of corn meal, two cups of water and half 
a teaspoonful of salt, well mixed and poured 
into a buttered pan and baked from twenty to thirty min¬ 
utes, to be eaten hot with butter, is the whole story. Let 
this food appear on the table at one or more meals daily, 
and the health will improve. Wheat bread is always on the 
table; why not corn bread? No dessert is more delicious 
to the taste. 

The mush is still more wholesome, if it is cooked properly. 
Take three pints of boiling water, into which put one heap¬ 
ing teaspoonful of salt. Have the water in a pot boiling 
on the stove. Sprinkle in the meal, and keep it stirred con¬ 
stantly. After all the meal is in stir it hard for ten 
minutes or until it thickens. Do not attempt to thicken it 
by adding more meal at this stage. Now set it in a double 
boiler and cook for two or three hours. Serve it in a 
deep uncovered dish. Eat with milk or cream without 
sugar. 

The mush when cold may be cut into thick slices and 
fried, avoiding thin crisp pieces. 

212 



CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND FOUR. 

(in physical heaven.) 


| BREAD. | 

\t/\'/\l/^.T^/\T/\t^!^'V\tXMXM/\;/\^M/MZ\TZM/\^>^MZMZMZ\t/\T/M/\^MZMZ\T/\l/\ir>-^\T/_\t/\t/MZ\T^\l/\TX\v(i> 


BOUT fifty years ago fine white flour came 
into use. In order to make it bake to a light¬ 
ness that will please the housekeeper, alum has 
been added; and this is a slow poison which 
no system can withstand. During the last 
years of the war some of the flour sold to the 
Government had lime added. A barrel of 
finely ground lime and of finely ground flour feels almost the 
same to the touch. If anything, lime is lighter in weight 
than flour, when so ground. A mixture of half lime and half 
flour, with alum added to make the flour rise to lightness, 
is possible in this age of invention. While such adultera¬ 
tions may be rare, they are possible; and what is possible 
should be avoided. 

These facts are cited, not to charge the mills of to-day 
with making such flour, but to show how the fine white 
flour may be adulterated. As long as the millers are 
honest, the people have nothing to fear. But no one 
knows when they may turn dishonest. Most bakers use 
alum in bread-making. They say they do not, but the facts 
are otherwise as investigation will prove. 

It is for these reasons that such food as corn bannock, hot 
mush, fried mush, hominy in various forms, rice in various 
forms and other foods that cannot possibly be adulterated, 
should be encouraged. They never cause illness. 

213 



214 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


Nature never intended that wheat should be deprived of 
most of its value, and then ground to a fine flour. The 
grain has several coats, but the mills use none of them; their 
flour being the fine white starch only. Wheat was on the 
earth waiting for the arrival of man, and is a complete 
food in itself for the human body. 

When the bran, hull and all six outer layers of the wheat 
are ground together, they make Graham flour, which is 
hurtful because of the indigestibility of the bran. This 
flour was the cause of the death of its inventor, Graham. 

But the white center and the adjoining heavy layer of 
darker wheat make a perfect flour; in which is contained 
all the elements of the human body. The French process, 
which is referred to under the Labors of Physical Religion, 
gives this perfect flour, and under conditions that make 
adulteration impossible; for the wheat is ground at each 
home by a small hand-mill, and is cooked the same day 
into a bread that surpasses in flavor any known pastry, and 
yet is much more wholesome than any food that can enter 
the system. 

All wheat bread should be cooked for two or more hours. 
In the good old days it was baked all night long. The cus¬ 
tom now of quick baking deprives the flour of much of its 
value, whether it is the fine white kind or the so-called 
whole wheat flour. Cake and pastry, for this reason with 
others, is indigestible; and nearly all quick-baked products 
as well. 

Nothing should be eaten that is made with baking powder; 
nor should self-raising flour of any kind be used. 

After bread has been baked, it should be cooled and then 
wrapped in a towel to keep it soft and fresh to the taste. 
It may thus be kept for several days, getting more and 
more wholesome all the time. Very old bread will cure 
kidney and liver disorders; while very new bread will cause 
them. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND FIVE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


THE THIRD STAGE. f 

o> M 


/\\/i\/k\/i\/i\/i\/i\/k\/i\/ 




Y A REASONABLE observance of the sug¬ 
gestions made in the last four chapters, as well 
as in the division devoted to Physical Bon¬ 
dage, a person may enter the Third Stage of 
Physical Religion. There is nothing difficult 
about it. The First Stage was intended only 
to arouse an interest and draw the dividing line 
between the past and the future. The Second Stage was a 
means of educating the will power to act. 

The plea is for plain food. The claim that civilization is 
the cause of such an increase in sickness, with the attendant 
proof that uncivilized people do not have the maladies that 
are now so common, is based only on the fact that civiliza¬ 
tion ruins good food by adulteration and fancy cookery. 

In order now to enter the Third Stage 2 the following 
statement should be signed in this book in ink: 

STATEMENT. 



I hereby declare that I have adopted and will continue 
to adopt the plainer foods in preference to the richer foods. 


Name 


Date 


Notice must be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, D. 
C., for record. 


215 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND SIX. 

(in physical heaven.) 




PHYSICAL PLAY. 



OMING now to the Fourth Stage we find 
a new line of suggestions awaiting considera¬ 
tion. All healthy children play. To deny 
them playthings is a cruelty so keen that long 
years of after-life will not atone for the suffer¬ 
ing. The capable men and women come from 
a childhood that had ample opportunity for play 
in the earlier days. Infancy should be encouraged to employ 
this faculty from the first moment when fingers and eyes 
agree upon their common use. The brain begins to divide 
itself into sections, and the faculties are made keen and given 
width of scope. 

The absence of a large variety of playthings in the first 
years of childhood will lay the foundations for laziness, in¬ 
stinctive crime, lack of mental depth and hatred for study. 
As infancy shifts into childhood the character and pur¬ 
poses of the playthings should change, and muscular activ¬ 
ity should be invited in their place as much as possible. 
But empty activity counts for nothing. The mind should 
be interested and the keenness of thought and action should 
blend. Outdoor play should be adopted wherever it is 
possible. Parents who say to their children: “Run away 
and play,” and who leave them nothing to play with or no 
game to interest the mind and excite the rivalry of the 
muscles, will find sluggish children. Many young people 

216 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


217 


stand about and shiver in the cold or boil in the heat, to 
their detriment, because of lack of games or suitable play¬ 
things. All play is business, and all true business and 
work should be as attractive as the right kind of play. 

As maturity comes on the tendency grows to sit at games. 
This invites disease of the blood and digestive apparatus. 
But the most injurious of all effects is the deadening of the 
lungs, for respiration almost ceases while the body is at 
rest and the mind wholly absorbed. Card-playing, there¬ 
fore, is the forerunner of consumption and pneumonia. 

As the play impulse is the sign of young blood, so the 
extending of this impulse into the latest years of life will 
tend to keep the spirit of youth in the body. Young-looking 
old men and women are never those who sit much or loaf 
about; but those who are active with their muscles, and 
who avoid getting stalled in long sitting or lounging pos¬ 
tures. Decrepitude in old age is severe and pitiable when 
it follows sedentary habits. Constant muscular activity keeps 
the skin, the blood, the complexion and all the faculties 
fresh, while sitting and lounging tend to set up granulation 
and ossification throughout the body. 

True play requires that the mind and the body should 
always work together. The use of the eyesight in watching 
many varied movements, as of a ball or other object, exer¬ 
cises the lenses of the eyes, quickens the power of the optic 
nerves, and tends to undo the bad eyesight of sedentary 
life. Mental acumen is also inculcated, and this is most 
needed in age. 

Accuracy of action is developed, which will overcome the 
clumsy, stiff habits of mature people. Agility and light¬ 
ness, grace and refinement follow the practice of play. 

As long as you encourage the play impulse in the manner 
just described you will never know what age and decrepitude 
are; for which reason you should do some part toward de¬ 
veloping this spirit in humanity. 




218 physical religion. 

For a few minutes or a few hours, if time will permit, 
six days in each week, in storm and sunshine there should 
be physical play. It is best out of doors; but always 
beneficial in the house. Here is a chance for inventive gen¬ 
ius. What shall the game be? 

We are speaking now in behalf of the men and women 
who are mature and some of whom are old. Perhaps they 
work hard with the muscles; even so, play will change the 
stiffness to flexibility. A boy can take on more weariness 
sawing wood for ten minutes than he will acquire playing 
ball all day long. So with the older people. 

But ball games do not suit their age nor the conditions 
under which most of them must play. Who can think 
of a dozen or more active games that will bring the muscles 
into play and not prove wearying or straining? What are 
your ideas? There are surely fifty or more such games 
that are suited to the house, and many others that belong 
out of doors or on the piazzas. 

In order to enter the Fourth Stage in Physical Heaven 
it is necessary to sign the following Statement in ink in 
this book. No Statement should be removed from its 
place. 

STATEMENT. 

I hereby declare that I have collected together and re¬ 
corded on the blank page of this book at the end thereof, 
the names of not less than ten games of physical play that 
are suited to a person of my age, and it is my purpose to 
engage in them in preference to unnecessary habits of sit¬ 
ting and sedentary games, or in place of idle reading. 

Name . 

Date . 

Notice should be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, 
D. C., as soon as the above Statement is signed. 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND SEVEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 






OUTDOOR LIFE. 




ISEASE has never originated in pure air, and 
it is impossible for the germs to exist in the 
combinations of clean air and sunlight. Both 
of these are enemies of bad bacteria. As has 
been stated, they are antiseptics; killing the 
germs of disease, yet building the life of the 
human body. Sunlight and pure air thus 
differ from the antiseptics of medicine; for the latter de¬ 
stroy the bad and the good bacteria in food and water. 
The lesson to be taught is that we should seek outdoor life. 

You may be so placed that you are not able to be out in 
the air very much; and, when your day’s work is over, you 
may be too tired to go out to enjoy a brief period of ac¬ 
tivity. Until you can find some way of changing your 
habits or duties, you cannot enter the Fifth Stage of Phys¬ 
ical Heaven. It is very likely that the time will come when 
you will be enabled to get out of doors at least an hour 
a day. The body should be surrounded by outdoor air; 
standing at open windows and in doorways may be danger¬ 
ous, as two temperatures are thrown against the body. 

Outdoor air is vital. The very second it strikes the 
entrance to a room its vitality dies in part. This fact was 
proved in the treatment of thousands of consumptives. It 
was formerly the custom to have them sleep in rooms with 
the windows open; but they did not get well until they 

219 




220 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


were taken out of doors where they could be in the air. 
Then they began to get well. This fact has been proved 
over and over again. There is something in outdoor life 
that cannot be brought in at the windows. 

When there is weariness in activity, the outdoor visits 
may be brief but frequent. Short walks, or errands, or 
even duties may be utilized. Take your work out in the 
open air, if you can. Be protected against chilly tempera¬ 
tures. Wrap up abundantly in cool or cold weather. 
Choose between idle reading or inactive games indoors and 
anything else out of doors. An hour in the open air just 
before retiring at night brings the most refreshing sleep. 
Long, tiresome walks are not as beneficial as gentle activity. 

Some people are out of doors much of the day and then 
spend the night in dirty, dusty rooms; thus counteracting 
the good they have received from the open air. Diet and 
habits may ruin the health even if there is plenty of out¬ 
door air in every twenty-four hours of existence. 

The Fifth Stage of Physical Heaven is reached when you 
can properly sign the following 

STATEMENT. 

I hereby declare that I have already reached the first 
four Stages in Physical Heaven; and in order to now ad¬ 
vance to the Fifth Stage, I have fully decided to secure 
outdoor air and engage in outdoor activities under such 
circumstances as are most conducive to health and the en¬ 
joyment of life. I will take advantage of every reasonable 
opportunity to be out of doors, suiting my habits to the 
circumstances and duties of each day. 

Name . 

Date . 

Notice should be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, 
D. C., as soon as the above Statement is signed. 


I 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND EIGHT. 

(in physical heaven.) 


m 
n 


PURPOSES OF REST 




“ Make up Lost Sleep.’’ 


VERY time the nervous system loses sleep it 
takes a step along the highway of aging. All 
things ripen, but some may go faster than 
others. The natural length of human life, as 
judged by the stages of development in infancy 
and youth, is one hundred and forty years. 
Most people are exceptions to every rule; some 
in one respect and some in other respects. Few live to be 
a hundred, although there are thousands in America to-day 
who are older than that. It is their care of their health, 
aided by the good services of Nature, that has made it pos¬ 
sible for them to live so long; and their extreme, age assists 
in bringing up the average at a time when there are more 
premature deaths than ever before in the history of the 
world. 

In the investigations of the habits of those who reach 
a very old age certain characteristics are pronounced: 

1. They have secured their full sleep. 

2. They have been users of fruits and have had a liking 
for liquid foods in preference to the solid, rich diet. This 
particular habit makes recovery from disease much easier 
than when the diet has been chiefly solid and rich. Of late 



221 




222 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


years the taking of a six o’clock and nine o’clock liquid 
meal has been practised with surprisingly good results. 

3. They have lived in moderation, being temperate in 
every department of life. Simplicity has been their rule. 

Too much sleep makes one dull and stupid and even 
sleepy. But this means too much sleep at one stretch. 
Some persons can sleep twice or three times as hard in an 
hour as others. This is noted after a long period of ex¬ 
haustion, when sleep is instantaneous and deep; then the 
sleeper would be awakened after a half hour and at inter¬ 
vals of an hour or two to break up the locked slumber which 
is dangerous to mind and nerves. Time of sleep is not of 
so much account as depth. To sleep so hard that awaken¬ 
ing is not easy means that a person can get the value of 
eight hours in six. This is Nature’s equilibrium. 

How much sleep you need in hours can be ascertained by 
you in a trial to establish this equilibrium. Take two weeks 
of trial and experiment. If you sleep too much in one 
session, as from ten to seven, you will be stupid if you have 
slept soundly, or you will be still deficient in rest if you 
have slept lightly. 

All persons who eat heavy, rich meals in the late after¬ 
noon or early evening sleep in a broken, uneven manner, al¬ 
though they may be unaware of it. During sleep their faces 
are contorted and deep wrinkles are being slowly plowed. 

The better way is to eat all your hunger demands for the 
evening meal, but have it of a light nature, easily digested, 
and all going into value in the body, except the minimum 
waste that is necessary. Then sleep will be full, strong and 
refreshing, and the wrinkles will begin to pass out. 

If there is a real reason why your sleep must be inter¬ 
fered with by extra late hours, or any hour of retiring later 
than what you are accustomed to, make up the loss the 
next day. Two periods of sleep in the twenty-four hours 
are always better than one. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND NINE. 

(in physical heaven.) 




HILE nature teaches certain lessons through 
the lower animals, the human race is not al¬ 
ways justified in adopting them in higher life. 
The question of sleep is one that is often dis¬ 
cussed from the standpoint of the animals. 
Thus, one of the most common arguments is 
that which is based on the habit of the cat, the 


dog and other beasts, of going to sleep directly after eat¬ 
ing. But this is not true of the horse or of cattle. Even 
if it were universally true, it would not apply to humanity. 

The lower animals are not our guide. 

Nervous repair occurs best during digestion, for the 
reason that the stomach demands the full nervous power 
in order to perfectly act upon the food. Excessive think¬ 
ing, hard mental work, worry or other tax on the nervous 
system after eating will stop all digestion. It is natural 
for the body to require the full attention of the nervous 
powers during digestion; and this is secured only by sleep. 

A short period of sleep before eating will assist the di¬ 
gestion by removing weariness and repairing the physical 
waste of the body. 

A weak person should sleep for fifteen minutes before 
each meal, except the breakfast. 

A nervous person should sleep or rest for fifteen minutes 
following each of the three meals of the day. 


223 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND TEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 


/j\ /*V *\/ i\/ i\/ *\/T\7i\/*\y'A\/*\7i^|^A\/A^*\/i\/A\/AV' i\/'i\/*\/i^%\/i\^v / i\/* N v^ iN/AXxiX/iX^T^N/iN/i^x^sTl^/lfN^N/i^^s 
<♦> 

05 
<(> 

a - i 


TIME OF SLEEP. 


ULL SLEEP may be taken by night or day. 
If sufficient sleep is secured during every 
twenty-four hours, it matters less when it is 
taken. Of course, it is true that Nature de¬ 
presses all life after the sun has gone down, 
and vitalizes all life in its rising; but the 
world is so settled in habits that makes these 
periods inconvenient that the next best thing is to get 
enough sleep. 

Where weakness of the body and exhaustion of the nerves 
demand extra sleep during the day, it should be taken ill 
accordance with the plan stated in the chapter on sleep. 

Infants should be allowed to sleep all they wish. 

Young children require from twelve to fourteen hours 
of sleep. 

Ten hours will suffice for those who are between the ages 
of eight and twelve. 

Nine hours will best suit those who are between the ages 
of twelve and eighteen or twenty. 

After twenty and up to the age of fifty, eight hours in 
every twenty-four will be enough unless the health is im¬ 
perfect, or there is extra hard work of mind or body, when 
another hour ought to be added. 

A person of great vitality will be able to get along with 
four to seven hours of sleep in the twenty-four. It is a 

224 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


225 


notable fact that all great men and women have achieved 
their successes by building their life work during the small 
hours of the night, while others slept or caroused. But 
continued lack of sleep sooner or later invites a penalty. 

Three periods of sleep during the day, each fifteen min¬ 
utes long, will heal much of the injury done by loss of sleep 
during the night. 

There is always a risk of losing sleep, and the practice 
of taking less than eight full hours in every twenty-four, 
even though the vitality be great, will lessen the chances 
of a long life. 

In climates that are suitable the summer and fall even¬ 
ings may be well employed in amusement or the enjoy¬ 
ment of nature, even to midnight and later, provided some 
of the lost time be made up during the following day. 
Outdoor life is most entrancing on summer evenings, and 
still more so in the longer fall nights. 

A hot summer day does great injury to the vitality, for 
excessive heat and sunlight will dwarf and weaken the 
natural energy of the body and the nerves. Nothing can 
live without the light and the sun, but the great orb that 
brings all living things their essence of existence will wither 
and burn them when its heat is too intense. When a cus¬ 
tom is adopted, like that of the higher classes in Spain, of 
sleeping a part of the day and turning night into agreeable 
uses, then Nature will be better understood. 

Owing to the long nights in winter and the lateness of 
the sun in rising, it is well to retire later and rise later, 
if circumstances will permit. This rule applies only to 
those who are in good health. A sick person should go to 
bed early and rise soon after the sun is up, following the 
habits of the flowers and plant life. Weak plants are 
made strong by being placed on the east side of a house, 
where they may be fed by the early vitality of the sun, es¬ 
cape the heat of midday in summer, and go to bed early. 

15 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND ELEVEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 




I LACK OF SLEEP. | 

p> 1 


RADUALLY custom has so enlarged the use 
of the night that sleep is looked upon as a 
nuisance. Bad diet and worse habits sap the 
vitality. Added to these is the loss of sleep. 
Then Tomes the fact that the centers of the 
body’s life begin to shrink, the brain is not 
properly fed by the nervous fluids, irritability 
sets in, and this brings on nervous exhaustion, neurasthenia, 
and finally insanity. 

When sleep is really needed its lack is the precursor of 
mental breakdown. Nervous exhaustion takes the best life 
out of the brain. 

The face shows by its poor complexion, the effects of 
a lack of sleep. The blood does not evenly circulate in the 
pores and fine wrinkles are formed. The opposite of this 
fact is seen in the readiness with which sores and pimples on 
the face are driven away when there is abundant night sleep, 
early rising and some short periods of day sleep. What is 
known as beauty sleep is the same thing. It brings a bet¬ 
ter circulation of blood to the face. 

Similar repair is going on in other parts of the body, 
in and out, during the adoption of this plan of extra sleep. 
Something is breaking down when there is a lack of needed 
sleep. The modern epidemic, grip, always follows lack of 
sleep, and is best cured in its early stage by rest in bed. 

226 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND TWELVE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


n H 

HOW TO REST. § 

<!> T 


>t^^t^\t^^T / <\t/\l/\t/\t^\VM/\T/^.VV'tA\T/^NT/;>V;^MZM/M/\l/M/M^>I^\I<M/^\t/\V^^td\.'/r\^M^MZ\t/\(/>t/ : i/ 


ARMONY with the principles of nature 
makes it easy to apply her simple laws to the 
many habits of life. One of the most familiar 
of these is the method of relaxing all parts of 
the body durng the coming on of sleep, and of 
energizing them when waking up. If you 
yourself getting sleepy, you will begin to nod, 
unless you are lying down. The nodding is the result of the 
relaxation of the muscles that hold the head up. They are 
neck muscles. 

An intoxicated man has the same trouble all over his 
body; his neck relaxes, the chest follows, then his 
waist muscles lose their power, and finally his knees and 
ankles collapse. When half intoxicated he can maintain a 
struggle between this relaxation and his efforts to energize 
the body, so that he is able to walk with a stagger. 

A great physician who was called up at all hours of the 
night, and whose practice made regular hours of sleep 
impossible, studied and practiced the art of relaxing all 
parts of his body, the neck, the chest, the wrist, the knees 
and the ankles. He found that if he would raise his arm 
and then imagine that it had been paralyzed it would fall 
as limp as a wet cloth. This feeling of loss of energy he 
sent into his whole body. Before he undertook the practice 
he could not sleep, and was on the verge of nervous 

227 



228 


PHY SIC A L RELIGION. 


breakdown. After he learned to relax the muscles the 
nerves followed of their own accord, and he could fall into 
instant slumber. In doing this he simply imitated nature, 
and she did the rest. 

This one rule has been taught to thousands with similar 
success. 

If you wish to rest, lie down in the resting position, which 
will be described in this chapter. 

Then shut the eyes and roll them up into the top of the 
head as it is called. This, too, is the action of nature dur¬ 
ing sleep. 

Then relax every part of the body, especially the neck 
and the arms as means of starting the process in the rest 
of the body. 

The proper resting position is the prone. This requires 
you to lie face down, and the stomach down. By so doing 
the organs are left free and cannot place their burden on 
the spine or its nervous cords. If you lie on the right side, 
the organs drift over to the liver and bring their weight 
upon it. If you lie on the left side, the heart is under 
the stomach and the liver, or approximately so. If you 
lie on your back, the spine and the masses of nerves are 
pressed upon. By lying face down there is perfect free¬ 
dom from these burdens. 

Accompanied by relaxation, the prone position brings 
sweet rest, and in the course of time quick sleep will be 
invited. 

A change from the prone position is found in the supine, 
which puts the body on the back, but relieves the spine 
somewhat by raising the arms so that the elbows are on 
a height with the shoulders and the finger tips at the back 
of the ears. The chest should be fully expanded while in 
this attitude. 

Any person who finds the prone position inconvenient can 
adopt the supine instead. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTEEN 

(IN PHYSICAL HEAVEN.) 




1 SIXTH STAGE. | 


UDGMENT and good sense must guide each 
person in the question of what amount of sleep 
is necessary for sustaining the vitality of the 
body. Brain, nerves, organic power and energy 
of the whole body are at stake. It is better 
to err on the side of too much sleep rather than 
too little. A still more serious problem is that 
of cell growth in the body. Lack of sleep decreases cell 
growth, which is repair. The child grows because it has 
much sleep. Deprive it of its excess of slumber and it will 
begin to show age and decrepitude. 

In order to enter the Sixth Stage of Physical Religion it 
is necessary to sign the following 



STATEMENT. 

I hereby declare that I have studied the chapters on Sleep 
in my book of Physical Religion, and that I have decided to 
follow the suggestions therein contained as far as my op¬ 
portunities will permit. 

Name ... 

Date . 

Notice should be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, 
D. C., as soon as the above Statement is signed. 

229 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FOURTEEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 


xt/ 


RALSTON DAY. 


\t/\T/\T/\T/\l/M/\?/\f/\T/\T/\ y/\T/\T/ \T/\T /\?/M/\t/Vt/ \T/ ^T/AT/N ,T Z\.t/\ i /\T/ M/ \T/M/ \T/ - .?/ \T/ \T/\T/v\^\.?^\?^\ 


EEPING pace with the onward march of Na¬ 
ture in her efforts to make life on earth more 
pleasing to every human being who has an 
earnest desire to seek the facts, the Ralstonites 
have for about thirty years set apart one day 
in every month, or twelve days in each year, 
for the purpose of living just a little closer 
to the great Mother of us all. There have been no public 
celebrations; nothing to attract outside attention; but a 
quiet, sincere observation of some one or more of the prin¬ 
ciples of a better physical life on earth. 

Ralston Day is the fourth day of each month; so selected 
because that was the day on which the first meeting was held 
in 1876. Since then there have elapsed thirty-one years; 
and the Ralstonites enter upon their thirty-second year of 
history at the present time. And there are men and women 
who have never missed the observance of Ralston Day. No 
matter where they happen to be when it arrives. 

Who observe Ralston Day? 

The Ralstonites include all classes of intelligent people. 
Some are poor; some are rich. Some are very poor; some 
are very rich. But all who are poor at first, are becoming 
more and more prosperous year by year, in proportion as 
they adopt the principles of Ralstonism, as taught in the 
systems of the Clan. All who are rich are finding 

230 



more 




PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


23 


and more happiness each year, and just in the proportion as 
they live up to Ralston ideas. 

The same rules apply to the great middle classes, to 
those who are well-to-do, and to all who love Nature. The 
humbler classes become prosperous, and the richer classes 
become happier. 

The most potent influence in arousing an interest in the 
better plan of physical living, is that which comes from the 
principle of the entering wedge. To suggest a complete 
change in diet and habits would be useless; for most peo¬ 
ple are so situated that they cannot do as they wish. To 
ask that even one whole day in a month should be devoted 
exclusively to better living, would be too much for most 
persons. Therefore the entering wedge idea is employed; 
and it is described as follows: 

This book of Physical Religion contains thousands of 
ideas. Look into the book and find one idea that you think 
you would like to adopt on Ralston Day, which is the fourth 
day of any month. Of course you can adopt more than 
one idea; and can make use of any suggestion on any day 
in any month; but Ralston Day must not be slighted. To 
show how circumstances do not interfere with loyalty to 
this day, some extracts from letters are published in this 
place. 

A woman in Florida writes: “To-day we have orange 
blossoms on the table and all pastry and cake are omitted 
from our diet.” 

The wife of a Governor of a great State writes: “We 
have invited some of our friends to dine with us to-day. 
Plain food reigned supreme, and the idea suited our guests 
so well that they are going to adopt the same plan on every 
Ralston Day, although they are not yet Ralstonites.” 

The wife of another Governor writes: “I sent out to 
some of our poor neighbors some of our cooking to-day, and 
they were highly pleased.” 


232 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


The wife of a grocer writes: “ We use on Ralston Day 
only such goods as we are sure are pure. My husband has 
been buying a much higher grade of goods for his store, and 
people come from far and wide to trade with him. They 
do not object to pay the slight difference between inferior 
and superior goods. He has won the confidence of friends 
and strangers, and is more prosperous; thanks to Ralston- 
ism.” 

At a hotel in a large city on the fourth day of the month, 
a party were dining at a private table, when they noticed 
that one of their number, a Cabinet officer, selected plain 
food only and ate with unusual deliberation. On asking 
the cause, the Secretary’s wife said: “ My husband has 

not been in good health until he became a Ralstonite. He 
is so situated that he cannot eat and live as he would pre¬ 
fer; but he likes the idea of having Ralston Day, and he 
observes it. Some benefit follows, and he is more careful 
all through the month.” 

A business man who has a large family writes: “ This 

is May fourth, Ralston Day. We had our dinner out of 
doors at a sort of picnic, after hunting May flowers in the 
woods. The day has been gentle and balmy, and we have 
eaten and lived according to Ralston ideas. We are all 
getting more rugged, and less sickly.” 

The cashier of a bank says: “ I love to take a day off 
on the fourth of every month; and of late our President 
has left his bank to go with me. To-day both families 
are having an outing in the very heart of Nature and we 
will be better for it for days to come.” 

A well known Bishop writes: “ It is Ralston Day and I 
am aboard a great ocean liner. But I have made good use 
of the day. All my meals were served on deck, and they 
were plain and yet enjoyable. Some strangers who proved 
to be Ralstonites, found me out, and new friendships have 
followed.” 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


233 


A woman writes: “ I have crossed the ocean eight times. 
The first four times I was sick all the way. After that I 
learned to treat my stomach and body according to Ralston 
ideas, and the freedom from a sick-diet kept me well. I 
did not have the slightest touch of sea-sickness the last four 
trips.” 

Doctors, dentists, lawyers, editors and other men who 
are Ralstonites, obtain flowers for their offices, and indicate 
in various ways their loyalty to the day. 

Many school teachers ask their pupils to bring flowers on 
the fourth of the month, and to contribute to a general ban¬ 
quet in the school room. One session is devoted to a talk 
on right physical living. As we are finishing this chapter, 
three reports come to us of the fact that school teachers in 
three widely distant States, have been reading a chapter 
from Physical Religion to their pupils on Ralston Days. 
The result of such influence is the greater thoughtfulness of 
those who learn the new ideas, and the better health of all 
concerned. 

“ I am sure that Nature intended that the human body 
should attain a condition of immunity from disease. There 
are Ralstonites in our neighborhood who have not had a 
pain or cold in half a generation; while universal sickness 
has prevailed all about them among those who are not 
Ralstonites. This is not mere accident,” says a president of 
a well known banking institution. 

“ Light suppers and heavy breakfasts have proved to me 
that the system must be kept clean by a long period of activ¬ 
ity after a heavy meal. Those who reverse this rule are 
the ones who suffer,” says a school principal. 

“ Ralston Day invites us to outdoor air. Such air is 
curative for it destroys the very germs that live on dust in 
the house.” 

“ The bad diet of outdoor workers offsets the effects of 


pure air. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FIFTEEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 




<»> 


RALSTON CALL. 




OYALTY is a grand word, and the idea it 
represents is the noblest of all human experi¬ 
ences. To be true to something, to be en¬ 
thusiastic in some grand cause, to lend thought 
and activity to high and noble principles, is a 
part of every great soul. The man without a 
country was most pitiable and abject. The 
man or woman without an impelling influence leading on to 
a higher standard of living must ever be unhappy. 

The Ralston Call is a means of reaching others who 
would be benefited by The Ralstonites. It is a very brief 
written or printed announcement which is known to the 
public through press, pulpit, school room or private com¬ 
munication. It is worded as follows: 

" The Ralstonites hereby announce to the public that the 
fourth day in every month is devoted to the practice of liv¬ 
ing according to the purposes and special design of Nature; 
and on that day all persons are asked to indulge in whole¬ 
some foods, outdoor life, exercise and healthful recreation 
as far as circumstances permit. The Ralstonites have no 
goods of any kind for sale, and the public is asked to avoid 
purchasing articles bearing their name.” 

If this Call is made use of every month in all possible 
ways, the public will be richly benefited thereby. 

234 



CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
SIXTEEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 


i 

T> 


SEVENTH STAGE. 


i 

I I 


ORE than thirty years of Ralston Days have 
already made history. Great good has been 
done, and the influence has gone forth to all 
parts of the earth. You are now at the thresh¬ 
old of the Seventh Stage of Physical Heaven, 
and should enter it in full earnest. Fully six 
months must have passed since you came into 
possession of this book; for not more than one Stage can be 
reached in the same month. Assuming that you are ready 
to enter into the Seventh Stage, the method is plain and 
easy to understand. It is explained in the following 



STATEMENT. 

I shall always try to live in harmony with the pur¬ 
poses of Nature, I will make greater effort to do so on the 
fourth day of each month, even though I may not set aside 
the whole day for that purpose. I understand the im¬ 
portance of Ralston Day as a means of maintaining an in¬ 
terest in the cause. I will lend encouragement to others 
who may be led by my influence to a higher plane of physical 
living. 

Name . 

Date . 

Notice should be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, 
D. C., as soon as the above Statement is signed. 

235 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
SEVENTEEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 




§ 

i 


IMMUNE LIFE. 


<r> 

w 


v2vSV*VTV?VT\^ 


O greater struggle can be engaged in than that 
which will result in placing the human body in 
the ranks of the IMMUNES. In connec¬ 
tion with this work, the entire portion of the 
present book that is devoted to the considera¬ 
tion of Physical Bondage should be read several 
times; and all the facts stated in chapter forty- 
nine and also in chapter seventy-two should be reviewed 
with extra care. A person is IMMUNE when three con¬ 
ditions concur. These are each helpful when standing 
alone, and any two of them make a tower of strength; but, 
since it is possible to possess all three of the conditions, the 
fight should be made for such a victory. They are: 

1. To free the blood and tissues from decayed and fer¬ 
mented nutrition. 

2. To avoid dust and dirt in every form. 

3. To build up a permanent vitality in the body. 

The first of the conditions is attained when plain food, 
thoroughly ingested, has been the diet for at least six 
months. Decay is of microscopic character, being a mass of 
bacteria in the blood and tissue, and it cannot be driven 
away in a short time. It has its hold on every cell in the 
body, and exercises an influence in cell-growth and repair. 
You must fight down this influence, and time alone will heal 
the chronic injury. The double-rule will effect the desired 

236 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


237 


change for the better. Indulge only in plain food; and in¬ 
gest it thoroughly. 

The second of the conditions is hard, very hard, to per¬ 
form. Dust is making all the time. It is the animal wear 
and tear of life. It lives indoors almost entirely; but may 
find its way out, and may also be brought in from the filth 
that is without. Manure, expectorations, slime, filth, scum 
and other dirt are all the time being brought in on the 
shoes; although in such small particles that they escape the 
eye. The floors become soiled by the germs, the use of the 
house grinds them into fine dust, and this is sent up into the 
air by every agitation, to float into the lungs and there 
begin its damage to life, or else lodge on eatables and secure 
entrance into the system, where other harm may be done. 

Wherever you see dust, you see disease. You cannot pick 
up the tiniest bit of dust that will not reveal under the 
microscope countless numbers of germs. As the microscope 
widens out the bulk of a speck of dirt, it looks to the eye 
as large as an enormous mountain containing millions of 
finer particles. There has never yet been any indoor dust 
that was not loaded with the germs of disease. 

The fight therefore is to get the dust out in the open 
air where light and vital oxygen will kill the g'erms, and it 
will return to the soil. Dust falls on plates, on the table, on 
eatables, on clothing, on house furnishings, on towels that 
hang in the room, on handkerchiefs that are.carried to the 
nose, on everything in fact that is in its way. The time is 
close at hand when cleanliness will be made the goal of the 
greatest of all human battles. Physicians and medical so¬ 
cieties are showing their honesty by aiding in this warfare. 

The third condition that brings about the desired im¬ 
munity from sickness is that which comes from the increase 
of vitality. This'is obtained by the plan of procedure set 
forth in a chapter that is specially devoted to the subject, and 
will follow this. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
EIGHTEEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 


| VITAL LIFE. 1 

g 

/4\ 


XYGEN is the most needful of all the ele¬ 
ments of the body. It furnishes the letter O 
in the word RALSTON, being one of the 
seven agencies of existence. If a person 
weighs 75 pounds, 55 pounds of the weight is 
oxygen. If he weighs 150 pounds, no of the 
weight is oxygen. In the whole world ninety 
parts out of every hundred are oxygen. The great oceans 
contain eighty-nine per cent, of oxygen. The water you 
drink is eight-ninths oxygen. The solid matter of the earth 
is sixty per cent, oxygen by weight, and ninety per cent, by 
bulk. 

So important an element cannot be ignored. 

It serves as a food for humanity when it is organized or 
vitalized by Nature, as in outdoor air and live water. Dead 
oxygen, or artificial oxygen, is not valuable as a means of 
securing health. 

Water contains oxygen and hydrogen; and the drinking 
of water is a part of the demands of the body. In fact, 
the most horrible of all tortures is thirst; and it often de¬ 
thrones the reason forever. By these and other well au¬ 
thenticated facts it is known that water is food, but not 
fuel. Carbon is the only fuel for human life. 

But, while the stomach takes in carbon, and water pro¬ 
vides two of the other elements, the full complement is fur- 

238 




PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


239 


nished by the addition of air. Nitrogen comes largely from 
vegetables and from air. The latter can be made to fur¬ 
nish it all. 

It seems strange to say that air and water hold three- 
fourths of the chief elements of food. A dinner of air and 
water seems an absurdity. But how will you answer the 
following questions: 

1. How long can you exist without water? 

2 . How long can you exist without air? 

If you go without water for twenty-four hours, you will 
be in agony. 

If you go without air for a few minutes you will die. 

Hence, these seemingly absurd elements in food-life are 
far more important than the real food itself; for you can go 
for weeks without food and not die nor suffer the pain which 
the denial of water will bring. 

Feeding the stomach is a voluntary act. Feeding the 
lungs is an involuntary act in part, for the habits of the 
lungs may be varied at the will of man, yet they run on in 
spite of him. Only outdoor air is vital. 

A weak person has weak respiration, but not always weak 
lungs. 

A strong person has strong respiration, and necessarily 
strong lungs. 

A person of dull, slow mind has weak respiration, unless 
he is full of muscular power, in which case his lung activity 
corresponds. 

These seeming contradictions run along all through the 
analysis of the power of the lungs. But the conclusion is 
that any kind of vigor, whether of mind or body, of nerves 
or emotions, is attended by a corresponding activity of the 
lungs. 

Know that the lungs are the vital spirit of the body; 
that they begin life and end it; and that their powers are 
co-existent with the energies of the mind and faculties. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
NINETEEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 


SOURCE OF VITALITY. | 


r« 


“ Acquire Deep Respiration.” 


OWER and energy are shown in the opera¬ 
tions of the lungs. From a close observation 
of the habits of humanity it has been found a 
universal rule that the deeper the respiration 
the greater is the vitality of the body. One 
of the advantages of outdoor life is the tend¬ 
ency to breathe more deeply than when in¬ 
doors. A similar advantage attends all activity of the mus¬ 
cles. Exactly the same influences that will stop or retard 
digestion will also stop or retard respiration. 

The two functions are controlled by the same section of 
the nervous system, which is the medulla oblongata or third 
brain. 

Circulation of the blood is also controlled by the same 
centre, and vitality is sustained by it. 

Thus the most important of all the operations of life 
are associated. It is well known that good digestion makes 
good blood and good lungs; that weak lungs interfere with 
good digestion; that the habits of breathing are directly re¬ 
sponsible for the condition of the stomach and the purity 
of the blood; and that all three are built up together, or 
else go to ruin together. 



240 






PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


241 


In the air we breathe are many things: dust, disease, 
poisons and chill or dampness. To prevent these bad in¬ 
fluences from entering the body a nose has been placed on 
the face above the mouth, with a cavity leading to the same 
throat that the mouth opens into. The purpose of this nose 
is to inhale and exhale. The mouth has special duties, such 
as tasting, eating, drinking, chewing, talking and ingesting 
food. The nose is given the duty of inhaling; and it mat¬ 
ters not which organ exhales; although the nose should be 
trained to do both. 



NATURE’S FILTER IN THE| NOSE. 


If the air is inhaled through the mouth, it carries into 
the throat and lungs the dust, the bacteria, the chill, the 
dampness, the poisons, and all floating matter that may be 
at hand. If the air passes through the nose, it is filtered 
by the spongy masses that are placed by Nature in that 
organ, the purpose of which is to keep out everything that 
will injure the lungs. Mouth-breathers are neither hand¬ 
some as to face nor attractive as to feature. They are the 
snorers of the world. All men and women should learn 
to inhale through the nose at all times; and children ought 
to be taught the habit as a part of their education. 

All practice in inhaling through the nose should avoid the 
16 




242 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


sound of breathing as the air passes in; the least sound be¬ 
ing evidence of friction against the membrane which will 
irritate it. If you inhale through the nose during waking 
hours, you will generally inhale through the nose at night 
when asleep; for Nature follows your own habits. 

In the early morning it is excellent to take one hundred 
deep breaths through the nose, as quickly as may be done 
without producing the sound referred to; then let the air 
go out slowly through the nose or mouth as may be con¬ 
venient. 

The lungs will gradually take in more and more air if 
not forced; all they need is gentle encouragement. 

In walking, driving, riding in the cars, or when doing or 
not doing anything, there are many hours each day when 
this practice may be going on without taking attention away 
from other duties. Like ingestion at the table, which may 
be performed in the score or more of little waits without 
prolonging the meal, deep respiration may be practiced in the 
periods whenever opportunity affords. 

You are always breathing. It takes no more of your 
time to breathe deeply than it does to breathe with one per 
cent, of the lungs, as is the case with most people. 

The least little bit of worry or difficult thinking stops all 
perceptible respiration. A person near you would be unable 
to discover any signs of breathing except with the aid of 
an expert. This is a fact that all can prove. The worry 
cuts off the respiration; and one of the certain penalties 
of weak breathing is depression of mind and nerves because 
of the lack of oxygen to clarify the black blood and turn it 
into red color. 

From the habit of feeble respiration come melancholia, 
despondency, the blues, unpleasant wanderings of the mind, 
gloomy forebodings and the whole train of uncanny feelings. 
One deep breath in the open air sets them all flying. 

Cultivate the habit of full respiration. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY. 

(in physical heaven.) 




ALSTON methods aim to cure disease 
through its great book of treatments * which 
takes the place of the family physician except in 
acute attacks; but Physical Religion has a 
much higher and nobler aim, for it teaches 
that well persons need the doctor, and the doc¬ 
tor they need is immunity from attacks of 
sickness. Any person of intelligence, if asked what is the 
highest physical attainment in the world, will reply, im¬ 
munity. 

It exceeds all other subjects in its importance, and is 
more worthy of study than any other theme. 

There should be no school, no family, and no institution 
of any kind where immunity is not taught. It ought to be 
made a part of every useful and practical education. 
Teachers should become experts in explaining and exempli¬ 
fying it. Then institutions of learning will accomplish, by 
a method of prevention, all that the billions of dollars in¬ 
vested in the medical world seek in vain to achieve. 

It takes time to acquire immunity. The process has been 
fully explained; and includes a plain diet thoroughly in¬ 
gested, the fight against dirt, dust, slime and manure, and 

* Ralston Complete Membership, with Forty-Four Great De¬ 
partments of Natural Treatments, issued by Ralston Publishing 
Company, Washington, D C. 



243 






244 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


the acquisition of vitality. All these steps have been fully 
described and explained in this book. 

In order to enter the Eighth Stage of Physical Heaven, 
there must be serious thought and serious work. A review 
of these Stages will show that they have been growing more 
and more important as they have progressed. Yet each 
Stage has been eminently practical, and its usefulness ap¬ 
peals at once to the good sense and judgment of every man 
and woman. 

Entering the Eighth Stage is somewhat difficult. The 
requirements are fully set forth in the following 

STATEMENT. 

I hereby declare that I understand that to be immune is 
to be so well protected by natural means against the attacks 
of disease that any exposure will be safe, that colds, ca¬ 
tarrhs, the grip and other maladies will be impossible, and 
that health will steadily increase. I further state that I 
have carefully read and studied the chapters of Physical 
Bondage, and all the chapters in this book that follow. I 
have adopted the principal suggestions of the first eight 
Stages of Physical Heaven, and will continue to employ 
them. My health at this time is such that I am apparently 
immune from the attacks of disease. 

Name . 

Date . 

There must be no hurry in signing the above Statement; 
but when your name is attached, you should send notice at 
once to Ralston Company, Washington, D. C., where a 
private record is kept of all the immunes in the world. 

It is better not to enter the Eighth Stage too soon, than 
to come in under a misapprehension and have to fall back 
again to the Seventh Stage. Preparation may be made from 
the very first day you come into possession of this book. 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-ONE. 

(in physical heaven.) 

I LABORS OF PHYSICAL RELIGION. § 

EEKERS after facts are the grandest, noblest 
and most useful of all the people in the world. 
Believers in the mysteries of existence are the 
most narrow, and least useful of people; they 
drift away from the demands of this life and 
are ever chasing the end of the rainbow of 
their will-o’-the-wisp fancies. They are of no 
earthly use to themselves, or to their fellow beings. Facts 
ring down through the ages, and hold sway over all the 
operations of life, and will to the end of time. All else is 
the filmy ghost of a denuded intellect. 

The Labors of Physical Religion are concentrated efforts 
to get at the facts in everything. Some of the most im¬ 
portant of these Labors are set forth in this book. 

To perform or to encourage the performance by others of 
any one or more of the Labors of Physical Religion is to 
come into harmony with Nature. She wants you to help 
her. Your brains were given in order that you might has¬ 
ten her own steps. As one example only of what the dis¬ 
tinction is between her unaided methods and those of man, 
reference may be had to the fact that Nature requires cen¬ 
turies or even thousands of years in which to create a fine 
breed of animals; whereas, man actually accomplishes the 
same results in a few years. One is evolution; the other is 
culture. 



245 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-TWO. 

(in physical heaven.) 






LABORS ENUMERATED. 


<r 


eieeeieieixi 


ESIRING to come into harmony with the 
plan of Nature for the betterment of earth, so 
that you may avoid living in a circle, you will 
select one or more of the following Labors of 
Physical Religion. Many of them are not 
now within your opportunity; others you may 
encourage, although you may not be able to 
directly engage in their performance. It is assumed as a 
basis that you have memorized the Ten Commandments and 
the Ten Golden Laws and intend to adopt them in your 
own life. 

FIRST LABOR.— The face of the earth should be kept 
clean from offal and offensive matter. Excretions from ani¬ 
mal life breed more of the germs of disease than all other 
causes combined. Manures that are to be used to fertilize 
the soil should be put under the ground and not on it. Rot¬ 
ting and decaying matter should be disposed of as soon as 
known to be exposed to the air and breeding insects. Na¬ 
ture intended two things: 

1. The use of the entire habitable part of the earth’s sur¬ 
face by the human race. 

2. The cleanliness of the whole habitable part of the sur¬ 
face of the earth, so that diseases may be subdued. 

SECOND LABOR.— Flies should be exterminated. 
They can breed only in the excretions of animal life. They 
246 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


247 


are the product of outdoor filth. These pests carry a large 
part of the diseases and sufferings to humanity; and their 
disappearance would be quickly followed by marked relief. 

THIRD LABOR.— Mosquitoes should be exterminated. 
They breed only in stagnant water. They may be a warn¬ 
ing to man of the dangers of stagnant water; and, there¬ 
fore, Nature will not permit mosquitoes to be exterminated 
until the stagnant water is overcome. Such water gives rise 
to poisonous and disease-laden vapors that prey upon the 
life of humanity. In communities where all such water 
has been purified the mosquito penalty has disappeared, and 
with it much of the sickness and debility of the people. 
Now and then there are found families that will not pay 
attention to this necessity, and some pool of green water will 
emit dangers to the whole community. Laws should be 
made to compel every person to do a proper share of the 
work of securing general health. 

Not only do mosquitoes come from stagnant water, but 
scores of smaller pests, as well as foul vapors. 

FOURTH LABOR.—Distilled water should be at 
hand in every city, town and village. We know of no large 
city that does not have its water still. The water should 
be carefully produced, and some means of airing it should be 
secured, so as to restore life to it. The drinking water 
question is the most important of all problems to-day. 
Boiling bad water may kill germs, but it does not remove 
chemical poisons. Distilled water or rain water properly 
collected is the only solution of this question, and will so 
remain till the end of the present era of life on earth. 

FIFTH LABOR.— Closest to human life is the egg of 
the hen. Poultry will thrive better if left to run at large; 
but eggs are often old and stale when found in stolen nests, 
and they are not thoroughly wholesome when the food con¬ 
sists mostly of worms, filthy insects and foul matter. The 
best diet for the hen, if pure eggs are to be had, must be 


248 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


secured by human aid, as all else has been secured that is 
of great value. Hens should run in fixed limits, and their 
eggs should be gathered daily. 

Their food and water should be clean and fresh. Grow¬ 
ing hens and those that are coming into laying condition do 
better if milk, ground bones and beef scraps are given them 
in small proportion. Clean, cool water, grains, vegetables 
and other food should constitute ninety per cent, or more 
of their diet. Vegetarian eggs are those that are laid 
after four weeks from the time when all meat fiber has 
been taken out of their food; the diet for four weeks being 
almost wholly grains and vegetables. These eggs beaten in 
pure, fresh milk make a perfect blood very rapidly. 

Let associations be organized everywhere for the purpose 
of securing fresh, clean and wholesome eggs and poultry; 
and embalmed meat will have to face immediate doom. 

SIXTH LABOR.— Next closest to human life is pure 
milk. Many dairies are now absolutely clean, but the vast 
majority of them are filthy. Farmers are dirtier than the 
dregs of the cities in their methods of handling milk. That 
they have no conscience is seen in this fact, and also in their 
willingness to put embalming fluid in milk to preserve it, 
knowing that many deaths will ensue. There are exceptions 
to this general fact; but it is the duty of humanity to wipe 
out the pests who care only for themselves in handling 
dairy products. 

SEVENTH LABOR.— Beef is the staff of life in the 
animal kingdom, or at least in the meat world. Yet it is 
not always possible to buy meat to-day that is not embalmed. 
The stomach and heart may stand a certain amount of chem¬ 
ical poisons, but the accumulation of all that must be taken 
at the present day is fast undermining the health of the 
entire people. Until beef, free from embalming preserva¬ 
tives, can be had it is much better to rely on home-raised 
poultry, eggs and milk. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-THREE. 

(in physical heaven.) 




<t> 

H 

/1 s/» x/iv - 


BREAD AND FLOUR 




HE staff of life is bread. The old-fashioned 
way of baking it all night long and keeping it 
for a week, would still be the best, if it could 
be adopted. Fine flour of wheat is not suited 
to the human stomach. The coarsely ground 
flour, like that produced generations ago, was 
the most wholesome; yet it was not as coarse 
even as the finest meal. Fine wheat flour is bad enough, 
but it is made worse by the practice of short baking. The 
olden days produced the long-bake, and the bread was 
much better for it. 

EIGHTH LABOR.— This requires a return to the old- 
fashioned methods, or at least a compromise. All white 
bread should be baked not less than two hours; the more the 
better. It should be baked once a week, and not oftener. 

NINTH LABOR.— Wheat flour is the food of civiliza¬ 
tion in conjunction with rice. It is almost the only food 
to-day that is not adulterated. Newspapers and magazines 
have recently done good work in their advocacy of the 
greater use of wheat flour in its most wholesome form, if 
people wish to be free from poisons in adulterated articles. 
But there is no mill in America that properly grinds the 
flour. The United States Government has published in its 
bulletins the results of investigations made by its chief 
chemist in his visit to Sweitzer & Cie., 69 Rue d’Allemagne, 

249 



250 


PHY SIC A L RELIGION. 


Paris, France, where small mills are made for home use. 
The plan is to grind wheat fresh each week or day, just 
before the bread is to be put to raise. The process saves 
all the good of the wheat, whereas in America only the 
white starch is taken for flour. French bread is richer, 
sweeter, more wholesome, more palatable, and much more 
strength-giving than any other in the world. 

Until some such process can be had in America, this 
country will never know what good flour or bread is. 

The Ralstonites have no goods to sell and they cannot 
enter into commercial business, for the reason that they 
would be charged with advertising goods to be sold at a 
profit. But some concern or combination of men or women 
with capital should secure such mills, or else have a factory 
in this country for their manufacture. 

Why, when people become so rich that they are dead in 
life and seek to purge their souls by great gifts of money 
to indiscriminate charity, do they not do some greater deed 
in the line of human progress? Charity patches up the 
holes made by penalties, and is always worthy; but the 
Labors of Physical Religion wipe out those penalties. 

In this way the rich may purge their souls. 

Let them send agents to Paris and secure the rights to 
introduce the hand-mills in America. Let them give the 
world the sweeter, richer and more wholesome bread from 
wheat that is freshly ground for each baking. 

TENTH LABOR.— Rice, next to wheat, is the food of 
civilization. In America the rice is bleached and almost 
nothing but starch. That used by the Japanese and that 
has made them so strong and brainy is the unbleached, and 
has more of the real value of the grain. Makers in this 
country will not trouble themselves to produce the better 
kind. Here is the opportunity for rich people who wish to 
do some real good in the w r orld and prove that they are 
not living in a circle. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-FOUR. 

(in physical heaven.) 



NDER the Fourth Labor the production of 
distilled water is discussed. Distilled fruits 
are specially designed by Nature to carry into 
the human body the distilled water that is pre¬ 
pared by the art of growth. Distillation is the 
process of securing liquid that is free from 
dirt and poisons. The salt ocean may furnish 
pure water by distillation. Land water may contain germs 
of disease, and they are destroyed by boiling; but the dead 
carcasses of the germs will remain, as well as the mineral 
poisons. Distillation causes the pure water to leave the 
mass, and this is condensed for use. 

Clouds are designed by Nature to lift the pure part of 
water from land and ocean in vapor, and then to condense it 
in rain, thus furnishing pure water in distilled form. The 
same process occurs in fruits; and many millions of people 
have, in emergencies, existed on fruits. 

All the juicy fruits hold distilled water. Those that are 
acid, even a little, cause ferment in the body. All flesh 
fruits should be mellowed by natural ripening, generally 
after being picked and laid away. If cooked mellow they 
are hurtful. Sugar and fruit juices cause ferment in the 
body, and develop acidity. 

Acid and sub-acid fruits should be avoided, except in very 
small quantities. Very mellow apples are highly valuable 

251 



252 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


if of mild flavor. Neuralgia, uric acid, rheumatism and 
headaches, as well as bloating, gas, dropsy, gout and ca¬ 
tarrhs follow the free use of any acid fruits; and these con¬ 
ditions should be studied all the time. 

ELEVENTH LABOR.— This requires the study of all 
the juicy fruits and their judicious use with relation to their 
effect on the body. The suggestions just made should never 
be lost sight of. 

TWELFTH LABOR.—This relates to the most im¬ 
portant of the semi-vegetable foods, the white potato. As 
it is used almost as much as bread, the public have a right 
to know the facts; and there is no food about which the 
facts are more needed. 

When new they are not capable of being cooked to a 
mealy condition, and no person except those whose health is 
absolutely perfect can safely indulge in them, for they are 
quite indigestible. This is the first extreme. 

The next is when they begin to sprout, or send out run¬ 
ners from their eyes. Every inch of such a runner takes 
value from the potato and leaves it waxy and sodden. 

In such a condition they find their way to the table of 
restaurant, boarding house and hotel, and are dressed for the 
occasion. Avoid them. 

Later on the useless old potatoes that are now nothing 
but a mass of wax get to the factory and enter into little 
bullets called, for convenience, pearl tapioca. It has no 
tapioca in it, and is wholly indigestible. 

The meal of a potato is its only valuable part. Never 
eat it when the art of cooking conceals this fact. Fried 
potatoes are injurious if crisp; but when cut in large pieces 
and the interior is mealy, they are not hurtful to strong 
stomachs. Mashed potatoes are good if the honesty of 
the cook is vouched for; but waxy, soggy potatoes are often 
served in mashed form, and nicely dressed with milk and 
butter. Facts are wanted where concealment is possible. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-FIVE. 

(IN PHYSICAL HEAVEN.) 


ANIMAL LIFE. § 



ERY many varieties of disease germs are de¬ 
veloped in the manures of birds and beasts. 
In addition to this source of danger, all animals 
that have free run out of doors and then in 
the home, bring germs with them. Many fa¬ 
tal cases are directly traceable to the pets and 
play-fellows of children. Of course such a 
disease as rabies is comparatively rare; although the insti¬ 
tutes are crowded all the time with victims of the bits of 
mad dogs; and many men, women and children each year 
die horrible deaths from hydrophobia. Added to this is 
another danger which is found in the natural death of 
stray animals. They all must die sooner or later, and few 
die in the house. 

THIRTEENTH LABOR.—All animal life not in cap¬ 
tivity should be exterminated or else placed beyond human 
habitation. Until all the useful portions of the earth are 
inhabited animal life has its place in the wild lands; but 
no animal life should be left to itself in the land of civiliza¬ 
tion. Not only the offal and excretions from such life are 
sources of the spread of disease and the increase of pests, 
but the animals themselves are left to die by slow starvation 
and suffering. In captivity they are fed and protected. 

Stray cats, dogs and other animals near homes are a 
menace to the health of the people. In their excretions and 



253 





254 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


in their rotting carcasses many diseases originate, and ail 
sorts of pests are hatched that carry dangerous germs and 
spread sickness. 

FOURTEENTH LABOR.—All bird life should be 
kept away from ponds and rivers that furnish water for 
humanity. Free birds drop their excretions by the million 
on every acre of land in a year. Analysis of these always 
show germs of disease, mostly typhoid. Rains wash them 
into the brooks, rivers, ponds, lakes and other places from 
which humanity gets its drinking water. 

Birds carry typhoid germs to drinking water used by 
cows, and thus impregnate milk. Lawmakers follow the an¬ 
cient superstition that birds devour insects and worms, and 
perform a great service to the farmer and the horticultur¬ 
ist. No claim was ever more untrue. Wherever birds fly 
there insects, worms and pests are always on the increase. 
Birds eat many of them, but do not prevent their increase. 
The farmer, the florist or the horticulturist who does not 
spray his trees and plants is far behind the times, and has 
no hope of success. An hour’s good spraying will kill more 
eggs and offspring of insects and pests than thousands of 
birds could eat in ten years; and there is no other remedy 
except spraying. How many potatoes would be raised if 
the birds were to be depended on for destroying the bugs 
that crawl over the plants by millions? How many trees 
would be saved from the caterpillars if birds were to be 
given the task of eating these enemies of fruit and foliage ? 

Yet birds eat the bugs and the caterpillars, a few of them; 
and the pests increase rapidly all the while. ' 

Birds carry the germs of disease to shores and slopes and 
befoul every body of water. Liquid manure is present in 
all drinking places out of doors. More than this, the ex¬ 
cretions of birds are the only medium in which many of the 
small insects are bred, insects that carry the germs of disease 
wherever they go. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-SIX. 

(in physical heaven.) 


^feseieeeieieieieiefeseieiesegefieseseseseseieieiesefefla^^eieiei^feiefieieieiefeieK 

i • i 

I HIGHER HELPS. | 






E now reach a series of Labors that come 
closely home to the heart and its better im¬ 
pulses. Drudgery and aimless toil do not 
make happy homes or broad lives. What is in 
the individual should be developed if it be¬ 
longs to the higher nature. Sentiment is the 
hallowed beauty of life, when it is normal; 
and muscular exuberance is a part of every rightly devel¬ 
oped body. All faculties should be active, but the physical 
life of the body requires inducement to display itself. 

FIFTEENTH LABOR.—Life that is long and full 
of strength is the glory of any man or woman. Longevity 
requires the spirit of youth, and this is the spirit of health¬ 
ful, wholesome play. To set up customs that will bring 
gentle and pleasing sport into each life as it passes its 
meridian will mean the renewal of youth and the passing of 
decrepitude. This law should be made known to others. 
Physical games should be invented, free from strain, ex¬ 
cess, or weariness. New habits should be taught to all the 
people. Time and place should be provided for wholesome 
and healthful play. 

Sedentary habits are hurtful to all who indulge in them. 
Sitting games shut off the respiration of the deeper lungs, 
debilitate the blood and weaken the body. It is bad enough 
to sit, but much worse to be absorbed in any deeply inter¬ 
esting game while sitting. 



255 


256 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


SIXTEENTH LABOR.—The old homestead was an 
institution more sacred than any other in this land of free¬ 
dom. For it the country was settled by the early fathers. 
For it every war has been waged and every drop of blood 
has been shed in the battles for human liberty. Noblest 
among the Labors of Physical Religion is the effort to 
maintain home life and its blessed associations. There is too 
much of tinsel display to-day. The solid comforts come 
easily and at slight expense; the artificial show costs money 
and health. 

A plain home, a little land, some flowers, fruits and in¬ 
viting nooks: these are solid comforts that bring content¬ 
ment and permit the mind and character to enlarge their 
scope of usefulness in the world. 

Apartment houses, flats, tenements, boarding places and 
hotels furnish no place for the suitable raising of children, 
or the maturing of age. No nation can maintain its power 
and integrity without the solid home influence as its basis. 
Children reared out of the homestead rarely develop into 
the best men and women. Discontent soon unfits them for 
the struggle for life. The drift toward the big cities is the 
onward rush of the rapids toward a nerve-racking exist¬ 
ence with never one substantial reward in prospect. 

SEVENTEENTH LABOR.—In vain is life spent if 
no other heart is awakened to the Commandments that 
Nature proclaims in all her works. We have tried to state 
these Commandments just as they appear in the greater vol¬ 
ume of existence from which all earthly laws are gathered. 
They are self-evident truths. They have been known and 
believed in for centuries. As they have come home to you 
in this little book, so you should bring them home to others 
from day to day and year to year. 

Every great cause revolves around one central motive; 
and that is increase of interest. Physical Religion should 
be made known to all the w^rld. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-SEVEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 




PROTECTIVE HELPS. 




LL about us are the adulterators, and the 
adulterated foods and drinks. Chemistry is a 
noble science, and a nobler art. It is useful, 
and it is practical. Young men and young 
women are sent to college and universities, 
only to graduate and stand helpless before the 
cold world, seeking in vain a lucrative profes¬ 
sion. They have been taught mountains of things that 
have no bearing on life. They have delved in theories and 
mysteries. Let education be made practical and useful. 
Let the profession of public chemist be made an honorable 
and a profitable one. There is no other way of meeting 
the fearful flood of increasing adulterations of this age. 

EIGHTEENTH LABOR.— In every county and city 
there should be established a chemical laboratory for the 
purpose of testing the meats, flour, bread and staple foods on 
which health depends. Here is a needed opportunity for 
REAL charity. Millions are spent each year to cure dis¬ 
ease and support hospitals, and not a cent of charity goes 
to the prevention of disease. News comes now that flour 
is being adulterated with terra alba, lime, and other things 
that imperil the health of the nation, when only a very few 
articles of food remain that cannot be reached by these hu¬ 
man devils, the adulterators. Millions of dollars are 
wasted on aimless charities; let some of this wealth go to 
17 257 



2 5 8 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


the establishing of county laboratories, and let the FACTS 
come out as to what is sold for food. 

NINETEENTH LABOR.— In every county, town and 
city there should be set up a Vigilance Police, supported 
by private charity, the purpose of which is to catch and 
punish criminals. Human life is more in danger now than 
ever before. The laws were never so little respected. 
Rowdyism, hoodlumism, thieving, common insults, burg- 
larly, robbery, fornication, adultery, adulterations, rape, as¬ 
saults, graft and murder are everywhere on the rapid in¬ 
crease. The liberty of the people is translated into the 
license of the lower third of the moral class, and apathy 
permits the latter to rule the land, even casting the ballots 
that hold the balance of power. 

Crime is of such a nature that it increases rapidly unless 
checked by an iron hand. The sure preventive is sure pun¬ 
ishment. Prosecutors are lax; many of them intend to 
shirk all the work they possibly can avoid. 

There are twice as many murders now to the population 
as there were fifteen years ago; this crime having increased 
much faster than the people; and fewer of the murderers are 
punished now. All other crimes are increasing accordingly. 
Gambling lurks everywhere, and makes honesty and enter¬ 
prise a mockery. Prostitution is much more extensive than 
ever before. There is work to do. The politically ap¬ 
pointed police do not propose to do their duty. 

Let a Vigilance Police be established by private charity, 
composed of detectives who can detect and police who are 
awake; and let crime be promptly punished, nipped in the 
bud as it were; and human life and property will be safe. 
Without such safety there can be little hope of longevity for 
the great majority of those who would live aright. 

Health is less valuable in an era when life is not pro¬ 
tected from criminals, whether they are highwaymen or 
food-adulterators. 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


259 


TWENTIETH LABOR.— Indiscriminate marriage 
should be checked. Under the law of the survival of the 
fittest Nature has sought for countless ages to bring up a 
noble race of human beings. Now humanity steps in and, 
by apathy, intervenes to nullify that law. Thus the one 
greatest principle of all life on earth has been brought into 
disgrace by human apathy. Giant minds in past genera¬ 
tions have wrestled with the question, why Nature has 
brought such penalties on mankind; and, perhaps, one cause 
is here. Under the law of the fittest, weaklings were pre¬ 
vented from becoming parents. Under the rule of human 
apathy, weaklings and criminals now produce ninety per 
cent, of the offspring of to-day. PHYSICAL RELIGION 
teaches the iron duty of the age of iron. It demands men 
and women of iron will, with hearts of steel and minds of 
adamant, determined to enforce the laws of Nature. 

The lowest third of humanity in this land will be found 
to be fixed in criminal tendencies. They breed faster than 
the upper two-thirds as statistics show. Fifty years ago they 
numbered only one-tenth; now they are one-third; next gen¬ 
eration they will be nearly one-half; and so they will grow 
in numbers until one vast shadow sweeps the heavens. 

When Nature finds her greatest of all great laws, the sur¬ 
vival of the fittest, side-tracked by human apathy, and the 
basest of all laws of hell substituted, the survival of the un- 
fittest, she is bound to revenge herself; and the penalties of 
to-day are certainly proof of the most horrible kind of re¬ 
taliation that could be inflicted on mortal man. 

Criminals and imbeciles should be denied the right to be¬ 
come parents. 

New methods of operation on both sexes can now be per¬ 
formed in perfect safety and with physical and mental ad¬ 
vantage; thus saving the criminals from themselves and pro¬ 
tecting the public. Such methods would mark the ap¬ 
proach of a genuine civilization. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-EIGHT. 

(in physical heaven.) 


1 NINTH STAGE. 


EFORE attempting to enter the Ninth Stage 
of Physical Heaven, all the Labors should be 
reviewed and carefully studied in order to 
realize their importance. Most of them are 
not within the range of your opportunities at 
present; but one or more of them can be un¬ 
dertaken at this time by any earnest person; 
and all of them can be performed by some persons. It is 
better to do a little than nothing whatever. They will 
first be reviewed by name, and in the order in which they 
have thus far appeared: 

1. To make clean some part of the face of the earth. 

2. The extermination of flies. 

3. The extermination of mosquitoes. 

4. Distilled water. 

5. Wholesome poultry. 

6. Pure milk. 

7. Pure beef. 

8. Wholesome bread. 

9. Wheat made into more healthful flour. 

10. Rice as used in Japan. 

11. Distilled fruits. 

12. Wholesome potatoes. 

13. Extermination of stray animal life. 

14. Protection of water supply from birds. 

260 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


261 


15. Invention of general physical play. 

16. The old homestead. 

17. Spread of Physical Religion. 

18. The new profession of chemistry. 

19. Vigilance Police. 

20. Limitation of indiscriminate parentage. 

You who now wish to enter the Ninth Stage of Physical 
Heaven must engage actively in the performance of one or 
more of the foregoing Labors, or see to it that others are 
encouraged by you in such work. Little by little you can 
create a sentiment for the performance of each and every 
one of them. Ways and means open out in proportion as 
you think and plan and hope for achievement. You cannot 
get up out of bed in the morning and accomplish any one of 
the Labors of Physical Religion; but you can think and 
plan to the end that each and all of them may be performed 
in the course of time. 

In order to enter the Ninth Stage, it is necessary for you 
to sign the following 

STATEMENT. 

I hereby declare that I realize the importance to the 
world of the performance of each and every one of the 
Labors of Physical Religion, and it is my intention to lend 
such influence and effort as I can to their accomplishment. 
I believe that apathy is the cause of the neglect and failure 
to rid life of the evils that surround it; and, to prove that I 
am fully aroused in this matter, I have decided to perform 
or assist in performing one or more of the Labors of Physi¬ 
cal Religion. 

Name .... 

Date . 

Notice should be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, 
D. C., as soon as the above Statement is signed. 




CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
TWENTY-NINE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


& i 

! SPECIAL DESIGN. | 

I * 


ERTAIN facts in the operations of life stand 
forth with such absolute clearness that they 
carry a positive meaning on their face. They 
are not the deductions of logic, nor the con¬ 
clusions of theoretical speculation. They do 
not invite belief, nor appeal to the faith of an 
individual. They are not a part of some sys¬ 
tem of reason. Nor are they unseen and mysterious. They 
do not enter into the occult dreams of the mind. They are 
as real, as close at hand, and as powerful as the fact that 
fire burns, that ice chills, or that winds move. 

They show that Nature exists, not as a blind force, but as 
a thinking power; an intelligent, omniscient brain, ruling 
life; a conscious personality, knowing humanity in its great¬ 
est and smallest needs; and an ever present guardian over 
the fates of men and women. 

Too long have people been asked to believe in mysteries, 
and generally under the name of some kind of religion. 
If Nature offers facts instead of subtleties, she must be ac¬ 
cepted for what the facts are worth on their face, not what 
they point to. Miracles do not always convince, as they 
are sometimes charged to the faults of the senses. Faith 
must indeed be brave to build hope on the unseen and the 
unknown. 

The drift of intelligence at the present day is to the realm 

262 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


263 


of cold facts, of things proved and provable beyond all 
doubt, not all reasonable doubt, but beyond all kinds of 
doubt. 

And the facts that are sought are those that are physical, 
real and solid; not ephemeral and visionary. 

Things are either knowable or unknowable. Whatever 
is knowable is physical; and whatever is both physical and 
knowable must of necessity exist in facts. Nature is the 
maker of facts; humanity coins mysteries to worry over and 
be frightened by. 

The first of all facts in Nature is that there is a purpose 
in everything. Nothing happens by chance, nor by the 
operations of a blind force, as so many scientists profess to 
believe. Let this one mighty fact be established and a 
complete change will come over the face of the whole world. 
Too long have people been taught that Nature is a collec¬ 
tion of blind forces and that all things happen by chance, 
even including the creation of humanity. Not long ago, 
some one announced that the sun was the slave of science 
and could be harnessed to the will of man, and that Na¬ 
ture was a mere tool in the hands of science. The absurd¬ 
ity of such claim is seen when man melts so easily into the 
dust from which he comes, while Nature moves on without 
a throb at his departure. She transforms his conceited 
brain and body into manure with which to fertilize weeds. 

The belief that man’s mind is the ruler of Nature is 
quickly set aside when the fact is known that every particle 
of the brain of man came out of the soil, the very lap of 
Nature. One of the most intelligent of authorities on the 
subject says: “The mighty power that has produced giant 
intellects, and that sends forth into life the millions of think¬ 
ers, cannot be less than her offspring. The mind of Shake¬ 
speare, of Humboldt, of Huxley, and of thousands of gen¬ 
iuses who have made the world resplendent with their cre¬ 
ations, were all born of earth and nurtured by Nature. 


264 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


She cannot be less than they.” If she can produce great 
intellects in men, she must of necessity be greater in intel¬ 
lectual power. 

There never has been a systematic study of special de¬ 
sign. It is true that all theological works, in their first 
proofs of the existence of a higher power, depend on many 
known evidences of special design, which, as they assert, can 
have no other meaning than that there is a conscious pur¬ 
pose ruling life in its greatest and smallest details. 

No person can study anatomy without being confronted 
time and time again with proofs of special design. Some of 
these evidences are so clear as to be startling. They are 
like voices, like the living presence of some power that 
seems to stand close at hand, giving directions for the in¬ 
tricate construction of the body. 

And the same experience is found in every study, every 
branch of investigation, and every department of science. 
Biology and anthropology soon amaze the person who is 
seeking for proofs of special design. But in the rush for 
conclusions and theories, the wonderful facts are over¬ 
looked, like the nuggets of gold over which the hunters 
stumbled without knowing what tripped them. 

Special design proves that three conditions exist: 

1. There is a distinct purpose in everything. 

2. The human race is surrounded by influences that are 
created for the express purpose of helping those who place 
themselves in the keeping of Nature. 

3. Each individual, no matter how humble or how 
grand, who seeks the aid of these influences by living in 
harmony with the purposes of Nature, is specially cared 
for at all times and under all circumstances. 

These three conditions are subject to absolute proof. 

For this reason there is no study and no branch of edu¬ 
cation so important as that which investigates the evidences 
of special design. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY. 

(in physical heaven.) 


§ 
I 




COMMON EVIDENCES 






IRECT proofs of special design have ap¬ 
peared throughout the pages of this book, al¬ 
most from the very beginning down to the 
present part. It is now necessary to look for¬ 
ward into a broader field of exploration in or¬ 
der to find the meaning of these facts. The 
great investigators of recent years have tried 
to adjust all conditions to the theory of evolution. 

The construction of the body shows to the technical stu¬ 
dent many evidences of special design that could not be un¬ 
derstood by the lay reader, and some of the facts are most 
marvelous. Surgery and physiology disclose startling proofs 
of Nature’s thoughtfulness. 

But there are common evidences that every person may 
read about with interest, and these we will refer to briefly. 

1. The billions of fine pumping engines in the pores of 
the skin whereby the broken down material of the body 
may be thrown off, cannot be the product of any other plan 
than that of special design. They are simple, double-action 
pumps of microscopic size. 

2. The wonderful arrangement of the valves of the heart 
by which blood is pumped forward, and shut off from a 
backward flow, must be the result of special design. Man 
spent centuries inventing this one principle. 

265 



266 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


3. The power of the membranes that surround the kid¬ 
neys, to separate urine from the blood and leave the better 
part for the circulation, comes from special design. It is a 
miracle in and of itself, than which no exhibition of super¬ 
natural power was ever more amazing. Yet men say that 
the age needs miracles to prove to them the living fact of 
omnipotence. The personal presence of the Creator could 
not be more convincing than special design. 

4. The canal of life, extending from the mouth to the 
end of the intestines, may be the result of evolution; and 
the teeth, tongue and palate may have been likewise de¬ 
veloped ; but the vocal organs came by special design, giving 
man the power of speech. 

5. Special design also furnished the action of contraction 
and expansion, extension and shortening, tensing and loosen¬ 
ing the vocal cords, in order to produce the gamut of music, 
song, harmony and modulation of speech. No blind force 
or evolution produced such results. They are marvels of 
creation far surpassing the power of man to imitate. 

6. Special design further gave to the lungs and throat 
the automatic power of contraction, forcing air against the 
tensed and closed vocal cords, producing an involuntary 
scream whereby help may be summoned in time of sudden 
danger, or against pain and bodily harm. 

7. The placing of sponges of porous flesh in the nasal cav¬ 
ity in order to keep dirt, dust and other dangers from enter¬ 
ing the lungs, came from special design. These flesh- 
sponges admit all the air that is needed, but keep out other 
matter. 

8. The translation of sound-waves into hearing, of light¬ 
waves into sight, and of other sense-waves into meaning, 
came about by special design. 

And these evidences are hardly on the threshold of the 
accumulated facts that are shown in the study of the human 
body. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-ONE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


<5 

g> 
m 

1 


EARTH AND SKY. 

| 


VERYWHERE in the sky and on the earth 
there are evidences of special design. Evolu¬ 
tion may have something to do with the de¬ 
velopment and growth of worlds, and with tlie 
preparation for maintaining life, but there are 
distinct and conclusive proofs that neither evo¬ 
lution nor a blind force can effect some of the 
results that are apparent to the common observer. The 
continuation of these evidences will be confined to a few 
instances of the most common kind, so that they may be 
readily understood. 

9. The separation of the solar system so far from all 
other sun-systems in the sky that collision is impossible, is 
due to special design. Any other arrangement would re¬ 
sult in chaos. 

10. The general movement of all sun-systems in the 
same direction so that one may not overtake another or 
meet by opposite approach, is due to special design. It 
makes no difference what the origin was, the present har¬ 
mony is most marvelous. 

11. The law of attraction that holds the planets to their 
own system, and prevents them from drifting beyond the 
protective warmth of the sun, is the result of special design. 
Yet gravity is only thoughtfulness. 

12. The law of centrifugal force that holds each planet to 

267 




268 


PHY SIC A L RELIGION. 

its full distance away from the sun, and thus prevents the 
danger of too great heat, is made by special design. Thus 
gravity becomes an invisible cord whirling the planets in 
circles. 

13. The inclination of the earth’s axis by which the four 
seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter are estab¬ 
lished, cannot be due to evolution or a blind force. The 
dip is the only perfect one that could be made. A little 
less or more would have led to serious results. 

14. Everything that grows must have time to rest and be 
repaired; and to this end, the earth revolves and brings day 
and night; and the seasons come and go, closing down on the 
growth of outdoor life until a new start can be made. An 
all day sun of twenty-four hours would be fatal to life; and 
an all night rest of twenty-four hours would limit the de¬ 
velopment of everything. 

15. The days in the far North that are many months 
long, are without a vertical sun. That orb keeps close to 
the horizon. 

16. The nights that are months long are not very dark; 
for the stars and moon shine, and the white snow reflects an 
immense amount of light. 

17. In the tropics where the sun-hours are longer, and 
the nights are shorter, this whiteness is absent, and the dark 
colors of foliage give relief from an excess of brightness. 

18. In the North where the winters are exceedingly cold, 
the snow comes to bank the house from without, fill the fine 
cracks about the windows and keep the heat within. If 
there were no snow in the far North, the cold would be so 
intense and the winds so bleak that no house could be 
heated. Neither evolution nor a blind force brought about 
this kind interest in the welfare of human life. These are 
special operations, not evolved conditions. 

19. In the tropics the excessive heat is lessened by con¬ 
stant clouds in the sky, and daily rains to wet the earth; 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 269 

and the principle of rising vapors that carry off heat, comes 
into play to protect life. 

20. Cold and heat are necessary in order to secure the 
advantage of the seasons. But the extreme of cold is so con¬ 
trolled that very few persons need perish; while the ex¬ 
treme of heat is likewise checked. If a blind force were 
in charge of these things, one day of freezing might ex¬ 
terminate the human race; or one day of heat might scorch 
it to a cinder. The thermometer may drop a thousand de¬ 
grees below zero, but the earth is kept from the great ex¬ 
tremes. The heat of the sun could rise to thousands of 
degrees, yet it rarely passes a hundred. Thus in the midst 
of a range that is inconceivably great, life on the earth is 
held in a very limited compass by an adjustment that is 
wholly due to special design. 

21. The entire field of space is filled with star-dust and 
planet-dust, the accretion of worlds formed from the dead 
rays of light. There is no other way of disposing of 
wasted light, as it is composed of lines of atoms come to a * 
halt. By accumulation and inter-attraction, they make me¬ 
teors. These are drawn to the orbs by the law of gravity. 
Millions fall to the earth every month. They would do 
fearful damage were it not for the envelope of atmosphere 
which surrounds this world; and which, by its friction, burns 
up the solid meteors into harmless gases. There is no 
record of a person ever being struck by a shooting star or 
meteor. What but special design could so well protect 
humanity ? 

22. Gravity of itself is the most beneficial of laws. If 
there were no gravity, a man who rose from his chair would 
go to the ceiling and there remain in utter helplessness. 
No person could walk, for the first step would start him 
rising without the power to ever come back again for the 
next step. If he tried to run, the first movement would 
give him such impetus that he would not stop till he had 


270 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


reached another world. If ever the body is to pass on to 
other orbs, it must happen by Nature suspending the law 
of gravity. Without this law you could not keep anything 
in place. Everything would leave the earth, never to 
return. Babies taking their first steps would not topple; 
and the nurses who let go of them would soon find the 
infants in the air making for the limitless ocean of space. 
If for one day the law of gravity could cease its operation, 
this world would be desolute of life and all movable things. 
Consternation would pass into havoc, and havoc into chaos. 
Such a law cannot be the result of evolution, as it neces¬ 
sarily preceded the beginning of evolution. To ascribe it to 
a blind force, is a wholly unwarranted claim. 

23. By the purpose of Nature, cold is made heavier than 
heat. This gives the air currents, the winds, the rain and 
snow, and other blessings. Yet the added weight that is 
given to cold could not be the result of evolution or a blind 
force. 

• 24. Ice water falls to the bottom of the pond or river, as 

it is heavier than warm water. But Nature knew that ice, 
if it followed the same law, would also fall to the bottom 
of the river or pond, and there be out of reach of humanity 
who might need it, either for the coming summer or as a 
means of passing over the pond or river during the winter. 
Cold is heavier than warmth, and things that are cold fall; 
ice is colder than water and should fall to the bottom; but 
Nature reverses her law, and makes ice lighter than water, 
although colder, and the result is that ice rises to the top of 
the pond or river, and can be cut for the use of humanity, 
or be traveled over during the winter. A blind force that 
tripped like that, would not hold the respect of science. 

25. The farther you go to the North the colder it gets. 
Nature thereupon sends warm currents or ocean streams di¬ 
rect to the far North to lessen the cold. No blind force 
or evolution had a hand in this plan. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-TWO. 

(in physical heaven.) 


I i 

! LIFE ABOUT US. * 

sf> 




URTHER evidences of special design are seen 
in the every day operations of life about us. 
Only a few can be mentioned in this connec¬ 
tion, as a large volume would not contain 
them all. The purpose now is merely to show 
to the reader some of those occurrences that are 
most easily understood. There is a separate 
and distinct purpose in each and every one of them. A 
voice seems to speak in the meaning that is thus made so 
apparent. Every person who loves Nature should study 
her evidences of thoughtful care and make a list of them. 

26. Water must of necessity become filthy and useless 
as part of the diet of mankind unless it can be cleansed. 
The only clean water is that which rises in the form of 
vapor or steam. Even in the coldest climes vapor rises to 
the sky, makes clouds, and falls in the form of rain or snow, 
either of which is pure. Salt water is made fresh and pure 
by the vapor process, or by distillation. 

27. What Nature does by the vapor process, man is per¬ 
mitted to do by the steam process. Hence rain water and 
distilled water are his best friends. There are no blind 
forces at work in such an intelligent plan. It is due solely 
to special design. 

28. Wheat contains all the parts of the human body, 
when it is used as the whole grain, after the bran cover has 

271 



272 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


been removed. Before man came on the earth, wheat had 
been developed and was waiting for him. This was not ac¬ 
cident, nor evolution, nor the workings of a blind force. It 
was the advent of the best food of to-day, ready for man 
when he first appeared on earth. 

29. The foods of the hot climes are suited to the people 
who live there. The foods of the cold climes are made 
for the people who live there. In so simple a thing as corn, 
we see that Southern corn is much less heating than North¬ 
ern corn, as the latter contains a larger proportion of car¬ 
bon, or heat-making food. It is a good general rule that 
the foods that will not grow in the clime where people live, 
are not best adapted to the people there. Thus Nature 
seeks to protect the health of humanity. Blind forces 
would be indifferent to this rule. It can come only of spe¬ 
cial design. 

30. Impure water in rivers is purified by its own flow. 
Filth and germs are driven out as the waters rush on. 

31. Disease germs that are exposed to outdoor air and 
sunlight are quickly destroyed. No germs of disease can 
live anywhere except on dust, dirt and filth. 

32. Plants need air with w T hich to build their roots, and 
they need water with which to feed them. A tree will 
send its roots a long distance if there is water to be had 
in no other way. In order to get air to the roots of plants, 
Nature has sent weeds to kill the plants or else compel man 
to till the ground. She also sends worms and ants to open 
up the dried surface of the soil, and let the air down, rather 
than have all vegetation perish. 

33. Nature gives to humanity the same choice with re¬ 
gard to itself. Weeds are penalties to the plant world. 
Disease, poverty and misery are penalties to the human fam¬ 
ily. By driving out the weeds the plants are saved. By 
fighting down the penalties, health is saved. But Nature 
makes man a free agent. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-THREE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


-V \TX\TX\f/\y/N^vT/M/N.T/XT/Xf/VTX.XfZvIX 

</j\, /i V4\/*\/i\/jN/*\/4\/i\/4N^\/4\/*'N/*\/f\/i\/4 \/i\/i'•/i\/i\y'k'^ / l\/S\y'k\^\y'i\A\ZH n7^\/TvY\/T\/*\/4 v* K/4x/t\ A\/iN 


WANTS AND SUPPLIES. 




REAT storehouses of wealth have been 
erected just under the crust-surface of the 
earth, for the benefit of man. Long eras ago, 
wood and foliage were crushed in masses and 
then left to build the coal veins for after use. 
The forests could not have been formed ex¬ 
cept for the winter cold to ripen and harden 
the wood; for the timber of the hot belt is not suited for 
general building purposes; hence building material is pro¬ 
vided by the operation of the seasons. 

All that enters into the construction of a house, comes 
from the earth and is furnished by Nature. Wood comes 
from trees. Bricks come from clay. Stone comes from 
the quarries, as do marble, onyx and other finer materials. 
Lime, sand and cement likewise are furnished by Nature 
for the benefit of man. Not one of these was evolved. 
They were placed in the earth at the start, before evolution 
began. 

All the metals, both common and precious, come from 
the same lavish hand. Many kinds are provided for every 
conceivable use. Nothing is omitted that can serve man. 
Some metals may be made brittle, some very hard, some 
sharp, some exceptionally keen, some are malleable, some 
ductile, some are soft, some make bells, some musical in¬ 
struments, some coin, some are fine, some porous, some take 



274 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


a high polish, and all have a place and part in the work of 
humanity. These are conditions that no civilization, no 
invention, no intellect could have produced, short of a 
greater power than man possesses. He is not able to sup¬ 
ply a single need of his own save by the aid and resources of 
Nature. 

For clothing, he finds cotton, flax and other fibers grow¬ 
ing in the fields. Wool, silk, fur, and every kind of skin 
and hide for wear, are produced by the animal kingdom for 
the use of humanity. Each is suited to some need. Some 
are heavy, others light; some are coarse and bulky, others 
delicate and beautiful. Had it not been for the thoughtful 
care of Nature, all these would have been lacking. 

Sand is provided not only for building purposes; but, in 
various qualities, for glass and other articles. Nature knew 
that humanity wished to look out of doors through windows. 

China, porcelain, enamel and other products have entered 
into the high arts of life, through this care for mankind. 

The laws of adhesion and also of cohesion, of friction and 
of lubrication, were all given to humanity by special design. 
Let one of these laws cease, and an era of utter helplessness 
would follow. Few persons stop to realize the greatness 
and wide extent of the blessings that have already been 
granted by Nature. The wealth of the earth is arrogantly 
taken from its hidden places, and never a thought is given 
to the power that placed it there. Who stops to thank Na¬ 
ture for metals, minerals, shelter and clothing? 

Even jewels of every hue and grade are stored away to 
be brought out as needed. 

There are flowers, colors, sounds of music, attractive 
scenes and myriad other gifts that are directly provided un¬ 
der the plan of special design. Nature forgets nothing, and 
omits nothing. Count up her gifts, and note the glory, the 
wealth, the sumptuous opulence of her purposes, for which 
she is never thanked. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-FOUR. 

(in physical heaven.) 


| PERSONAL DESIGN. 


OWEVER dull or unteachable the human 
mind may be, it is not believed that the person 
lives who is incapable of reading the meaning 
of Nature in the evidences of special design, if 
there is power to read at all. Blind force 
might have brought into existence some un¬ 
couth being, if it had been given the magic 
wand of life itself with which to fan into its dummy the 
breath of being. But blind force would have provided 
not more than one or two kinds of food, little if any cloth¬ 
ing, no shelter, none of the useful resources of the earth, and 
nothing worth living for. 

Blind force could not transform the waves of the air into 
tone and song and music; into voice, and laughter and sobs; 
nor give to the ear the disk that could catch those waves, 
or to the brain the nerve centers that could translate them 
into meaning and emotions. 

Under the rule of a blind force there would be no light, 
for everything w’ould be as blind as the force itself. The 
simple principle of atomic arrangement by which countless 
colors are brought into being, and art is given the noblest 
place in the work of the race, would have been obscured in 
the muddy hues of a dense blindness; while Nature, on the 
other hand, paints the sky with beauty, the fields with ver¬ 
dure, the gardens with an array of bloom, and lends to the 



275 


276 PHYSICAL RELIGION. 

walls of the home the reflection of her endless splendor with¬ 
out. She is the mother of an unceasing train of physical 
glories all designed to make humanity happy. 

And there are ties of love, of affection, of tenderness and 
of loyalty that cement hearts, lives and bodies to the prin¬ 
ciples of friendship, of home, and of patriotism. 

In order that helpless infancy might be well cared for, 
Nature sets up in the breast of woman that almost divine 
fondness known as mother-love. It can be found wher¬ 
ever there is weakness in the first epoch of a new born life. 
Animals fight to the death for their young, when they would 
not lift a protest after maturity was reached. Evolution 
would be wholly out of its sphere of action attempting such 
a thing; and blind force would not be able to reach a stage 
where such a principle could be formulated. Special design 
alone has created the mother-love. 

But the most important fact in connection with special 
design is its closeness to the individual. Like the garden of 
flowers that Nature permits to be choked by weeds and 
devoured by insects so long as man is indifferent, so hu¬ 
manity has been left to his fate all these centuries; but, like 
the garden of flowers that received care and attention, 
thought and culture, and grew into a great estate, so man 
under the guiding impulse of interest in the influences that 
walk with him, will rise to any height or achieve any worthy 
victory. Nothing is too good or too great for humanity. 

The difficult thing pow is to tell the dual-story of Na¬ 
ture’s methods. It is hard to understand. 

Take the illustration just given, of the two gardens; or, 
better still, go into the places where flowers grow, and see 
for yourself the utter disregard of Nature for that which 
does not arouse an interest in the mind of man. Note how 
quickly the grandest of roses will fall to ruin, when man is 
indifferent. Yet perceive the result when there is attention 
and interest. This is the dual-story. 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


277 


It applies to your life in the same way. If you have it 
in your mind to let things take care of themselves, you will 
fall by the wayside. Your life will be at the mercy of every 
penalty that comes in contact with it. No one will care. 
Nature will not care a whit; and she is justified. There 
fall every spring 990 blossoms from the fruit tree for every 
ten that make fruit. Nature does, not mourn for those that 
fall; they fertilize the soil. 

But if you care, then Nature is wide awake. 

If you can fight apathy out of your life, then Nature will 
show to you that there is a special design in her purpose to 
look after you, to provide for you, to aid you, to walk with 
you, to fight for you, to see that you do not suffer from pov¬ 
erty, or misery, or ill health, or misfortune. 

Where there is apathy Nature goes away and stays away; 
as is seen in the ruined flower garden. But where there is 
interest and attention, Nature comes with the most glorious 
rewards, as is seen in the other flower garden. How well 
she repays those who are interested, is shown in thousands 
of incidents. 

To any person who is thoroughly in earnest, not for a 
day or a week or a month, but for all the time; to any per¬ 
son who is patient and persistent; to any person who is will¬ 
ing to progress by the logical sequence of the Stages of 
Physical Heaven; to one who will plan ahead, think deeply 
into the problems of existence and meet difficulties by being 
prepared for their approach; to such a person Nature will 
manifest herself in proofs that will be not only convincing 
but startling in their power of meaning. 

To the hasty, transient, fleeting purpose, she is less than 
nothing. “1 will test her for a few weeks,” is the inten¬ 
tion of the unstable individual. On the other hand, the 
clear judgment says: “I will test her all the time, for 
the methods by which she is proved are the ideal methods 
of perfect living; so I cannot go wrong in accepting the 
right road.” Then Nature steps into that life with miracles 
that have never been surpassed in all history. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-FIVE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


§£ 

<l> 

& 

§ 


PROGRESS. 


O person can enter deeply into the study of 
special design without knowing what Nature 
is. Few have ever stopped to inquire; and 
most men and women are oblivious of any 
power save that of their own bodies, and the 
mysterious something that frightens them when 
they think of it. They are thus hemmed in 
by two walls of ignorance. But there are persons who are 
now learning to take an interest in special design, and who 
find it the most important of all studies. To them it opens 
up the way to an unlimited acquisition of happiness. 

If you wish to know Nature, to see her, to ascertain what 
she is, and to evince an interest in her purposes, come up to 
this Tenth Stage of Physical Heaven with a good record 
of having passed the other nine Stages successfully; and 
then resolve to enter into a progressive study of special 
design. 

Why you should pass the nine Stages first is to prove by 
your works that you have not existed in vain, but that you 
have made the world better for your having lived in it. 
Every one of the nine Stages is what Nature wants done, 
what she requires to be done, and what will do the world 
an infinite amount of good when done. Each Stage stands 
for something practical. No person can make a mistake 
herein, nor is any effort wasted. Even failure is valuable. 

278 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


279 


Special design has never been studied, either as a branch 
of education or as a means of learning how to live. It is 
hinted at in theology, but only as one of the visible proofs 
of the existence of a power that thinks and acts in a special 
way for the good of humanity; and the most extensive ac¬ 
counts so published do not contain one per cent, of the proofs 
of special design. 

It is time that people wake up. 

It is time that the wilfully neglected garden be trans¬ 
formed into a paradise of happiness and useful activities. 
Remember that Physical Religion does not look upon the 
work of getting a living as the highest use of life; for the 
engine that can furnish power for itself alone or for one 
or more other engines, is not useful. If you have a factory 
where thousands of machines are waiting for power from 
the engine room, and the report comes to you that the en¬ 
gine has just power enough to maintain itself, but none to 
spare, what value would you place on that engine? 

When a person secures enough to feed, clothe and shelter 
himself, he is only then ready to begin life for the purpose for 
which it was created. He crosses the line of usefulness to 
the world when he can do something more. 

In other words, that which seems to most people to be the 
only purpose in living, is merely the getting ready to live. 

The problem of getting a living, including an abundant 
and generous supply of the good things of life, is not the 
great problem of existence. Nor is the abandonment of the 
opportunities of earth for the next world, a solution. Peo¬ 
ple who have built on such inversion, have been heaping up 
penalties long enough to turn about and seek some other 
goal. It is an error that follows the refusal to seek facts, 
and there has been nothing but misery and suffering as a 
consequence. You cannot safely side-step present duties 
for future hopes. To-day is yours. To-morrow cannot be 
yours until it becomes to-day. Earth is the to-day of the 


28 o 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


universe. It is a fact. A higher law than any we have 
yet considered sums up the truth. 

THE TRIUNE LAW. 

Nature is a Fact; Life is a Fact; Special Design is a 
Fact. 

No intelligent person ever doubted that Nature is a 
fact; nor that life is a fact; and the proofs are overwhelm¬ 
ing that special design is a fact. 

Physical Religion says: 

1. Do your best to-day, and to-morrow will take care 
of itself. 

2. Getting a living is not the highest use of life; it is 
only getting ready to be useful. 

3. It is the duty of every man and woman to acquire 
enough in this world to sustain life in comfort clear down 
to the end of a long period cf existence. This is only get¬ 
ting ready to live. Poor people have fulfilled this law with¬ 
out difficulty, because they have come into the care and 
keeping of Nature through a willingness to live in harmony 
with her purposes, and they have prospered. 

4. Poverty is not fate; it is a penalty. Remove the 
apathy, and Nature will remove the poverty. This fact has 
been proven more than once. Nature never intended that 
poverty should exist. It never can exist when apathy is 
gone. Try it and see. Changes come slowly. Hectic ef¬ 
forts to atone for the past, unaccompanied by genuine re¬ 
form, do no good. Nature sees clear down to the bottom of 
your heart, all the way through your brain, and knows your 
exact purposes and your mental reservation when you pro¬ 
fess to be willing to follow her laws. 

To undeceive yourself, the Ten Stages of Physical 
Heaven have been established, so that through them you 
could become sincere and earnest. 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


281 

If you are in middle circumstances with a constant strug¬ 
gle to maintain life in comfort, or if your resources for 
the coming years seem in doubt, take courage. Read every 
word of this chapter till you know the meaning by heart. 
Read and re-read all that is said. Then make up your 
mind that you will fight apathy out of your life; 
which means that you will pass all the Stages of Physical 
Heaven; and the result will gratify and surprise you. 
Apprehension for the coming years will fly. 

Strange as it may seem, each Stage that you enter in 
Physical Heaven will open the door of a new opportunity 
to you in your general life. This is special design. 

Nothing is more conclusive than the voice of Nature 
speaking to you in facts. A sound may be misunderstood; 
but a fact lives and becomes the truth. 

Every step in this study is beneficial in and of itself. 
People seem glad to adopt the suggestions made, for they 
see great benefit in so doing. No step is useless. Each 
broadens life and naturally invites success; but special de¬ 
sign adds its purpose to the whole, and life is exalted. 

Above all things remember that a body that is immune 
is of the highest value to Nature. It can serve her in 
many ways. She has spent more than a million years in 
evolving, through her law of the survival of the fittest, 
the best type of humanity; and to-day, defying that most 
imperial edict, humanity have reversed the law and are now 
permitting the unfittest to survive; simply because Nature, 
having brought the race up to the plane where free agency 
is necessary for still higher advancement, leaves her laws in 
the hands of man. 

Then, when he dishonors the trust, she heaps penalties 
upon him either to bring about a general collapse of the 
race, which is possible this very year or next, or else to 
teach him the lesson that he most needs to learn. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-SIX . 

(in physical heaven.) 


TENTH STAGE. 


S»> 




NWARD to the summit of earth’s better 
land, high in the chosen realm, almost to the 
crown of the new Olympus, not hidden be¬ 
yond the impenetrable mists, but plain in the 
view of the whole human race, our journey 
now takes us into the last and Tenth Stage 
of Physical Heaven. It is not by any means 
a difficult Stage to enter. You must sign this. 

STATEMENT. 

I hereby declare that I have entered all the Nine Stages 
of Physical Heaven, each in turn, so that fully nine months 
have elapsed since I signed the Declaration in chapter four. 
I also state that I have procured a blank book that is 
strongly bound, and in which I can write not less than two 
thousand entries of a line each. In the blank book I will 
record carefully each and every evidence of special design 
as it may occur to me, either from study or observation; and 
will so continue from year to year as long as I am able; as 
I wish to know Nature better, and desire that my life may 
also be blessed by acts of special design. 

Name . 

Date . 



Notice should be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, 
D. C., as soon as the above statement is signed. 

282 





CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-SEVEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 


I « 

| RULES. 1 




ROGRESS in the Ten Stages of Physical 
Heaven must be based upon uniform rules 
made for the benefit of the person who is thus 
advancing. These rules are few and simple, 
and have already been suggested as the Stages 
have progressed. It is well to look ahead and 
be prepared for the Stages before the time 
comes when they will be actually entered upon. By so 
doing, time will be saved. There must be no hurry in any 
even. All progress must be genuine. 

RULE i.— Each Stage must be entered in its order, 

RULE 2.— The First Stage may be reached at once. 

RULE 3.— After the First Stage has been reached, 
there must be a lapse of one full month before the next 
Stage can be entered. Thus Stage Two could not be en¬ 
tered until a month after the Declaration of chapter four 
is signed; Stage Three, until two months after, etc. But 
if one Stage is entered more than a month after the pre¬ 
ceding Stage, a full month therefrom must elapse. 

RULE 4.— Each Stage is considered entered when the 
Statement is signed in ink, and notice is sent of that fact as 
required. 

RULE 5.— Any person who wishes to have a Clan 
Record in Washington may do so by mentioning his or her 
Clan Number with each notice. 



283 



CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-EIGHT. 

(in physical heaven.) 


s> 
$ 
<t> 


WEALTH FOR ALL. 





ICHES are normal and natural rewards for 
a successful system of warfare against the 
penalties of existence. Earth produces so 
much wealth that there is enough for every 
man, woman and child; not only to keep 
body and soul together, but to provide all the 
necessaries and all the comforts of life in full 
abundance clear down to the end of a long career; barring 
only the criminal and indolent. Misdemeanors and felonies 
are crimes against the people; indolence is a crime against 
Nature, and where it is most punished by the people, there 
Nature most prevails. Let these offences be made odious. 

With the exception of the two classes stated, there should 
be wealth for all people. The earth certainly produces 
enough. The terrible struggle for a living is wrong. It 
ought to be righted. It can be righted if men and women 
in great numbers will agree to pursue the only plan by 
which it can be righted. You have some influence in the 
world; draw to yourself as many persons as you can who 
will seek to aid you in creating a decided public sentiment 
for a reversal of the order of things. Life is inverted. 

The cost of ill-health and the loss of time caused to the 
sick as well as to those who attend the sick, and the millions 
who doctor and make medicines, books and implements for 
those who doctor, take from the people a vast mine of 

284 





PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 285 

wealth and an immense army of those who should produce 
wealth. 

There are more than two million people engaged solely 
in this work of doctoring or otherwise providing for the sick. 
If there were no sick, there would be more than two million 
persons of brain power and great activity, added to the 
ranks of wealth-makers; but who are withdrawn from such 
rank in order to look after the interests of the sick. The 
absence of two million energetic people means a fearful loss 
to the interests of the nation. 

Each doctor in the humbler ranks of the medical profes¬ 
sion earns and receives not less than four hundred dollars a 
year; many receive a thousand dollars a year; and others 
from two to fifty thousand dollars annually; making, by a 
fair estimate, more than eight hundred million dollars 
($800,000,000.00) annually paid to the doctors. 

Each drug store in the lesser classes takes in fully twenty 
dollars a week on an average, while others take in that 
much each day, and still others take in a hundred or more 
dollars a day; making a grand total of nine hundred mil¬ 
lion dollars ($900,000,000.00) annually paid for drugs by 
the sick or for the sick. 

Then there are nurses, hospitals, sanatoriums, private 
institutions and other avenues whereby fully two hundred 
million dollars ($200,000,000.00) are spent annually for the 
sick. 

Let us follow out the one line alone, the inverted 
methods of dealing with sickness. We have seen what tre¬ 
mendous sums of money are annually spent by the sick or 
for the sick. Added to this, is the loss of services of over 
two million people of brain energy and activity, who are 
no better to the world than idlers as far as their wealth 
producing power is concerned. They form a vast army 
of valuable workers whose services are withdrawn from 
creative channels. 


286 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


But what about that larger army of invalids for whom 
each year so gigantic a sum of money must be spent ? While 
they are sick they are non-producers. They cease to create 
any of the wealth that is needed. They are useless to them¬ 
selves and a burden to others. Their depleted vitality, 
even when they get well, is a barrier to their best efforts in 
the great battle-field of the world. 

Wealth is the normal and natural reward for a success¬ 
ful warfare against the penalties of existence. Nature cries 
out for a reversal of the error now in vogue, which prompts 
humanity to be always curing the results of penalties and 
never curing the causes of penalties. 

Take again the example of the splendid house which you 
have inherited from your parents. It is a mansion to be 
proud of; and its contents and furnishings are magnificent. 
In the very nature of things there will be wear and tear 
to the mansion, the roof will some day be in need of re¬ 
pair, and the rains will come. Ninety-nine person out of 
every hundred will fail to show the slightest interest in the 
condition of the house until the floods come and the walls 
and the costly furnishings are well nigh ruined. People 
say that it is time to worry about damage when damage 
comes, certainly not before. This is apathy, the enemy of 
God and Nature. How about that worrying when the 
walls are drenched and the elegant furnishings are stained 
and discolored, never again to be as valuable as before? 

Take one hundred such mansions. One owner in the 
number will look over the house from time to time, and 
it will take but little trouble to do so. He will see the 
coming leak, he will discover where the repair is needed, 
and will have it attended to in time; the result being that 
his mansion endures for a hundred years or more, with 
never a bit of damage to the walls, or the furnishings. But 
his ninety-nine neighbors invert the process; they wait till 
the damage is done; they get repairers to remedy the harm as 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


287 


much as expert and high-priced repairers can do; and they 
suffer loss and misery in consequence of the added expense 
and the lessened value. 

For the first time in any work or system, the plan of 
making men and women IMMUNES has been undertaken. 
It can be seen at a glance that immunity is the most to be 
desired of all conditions in life. To be free from the con¬ 
ditions within the body that invite disease, and to be also 
free from the conditions without the body that keep away 
the causes of disease, is the greatest of all attainments from 
a physical standpoint. A Physical Religionist whose wealth 
runs to the millions, has stated that there were enough other 
millionaires in America who would gladly, in the interest 
of national life as well as in the greater cause of humanity, 
place independent incomes in the possession of those men 
and women who would form the ranks of an army of 
IMMUNES, based upon a genuine adoption of the sug¬ 
gestions w’hereby entrance is made to the Eighth Stage in 
Physical Heaven. 

This setting up of the army of IMMUNES will revert 
life. The inversion will cease. Perhaps great financial 
inducements should be offered to those who first enter that 
army; but most men and women would be gods or demi-gods 
in the eyes of the world, if they were wholly invulnerable, 
and both prestige and power would attend them. Yet there 
are cases of permanent immunity, and their number will 
soon increase without the slightest doubt. 

Then wealth will cease to flow out through inverted 
channels; it will come in upon the people. 

There is wealth enough for all. 

One or two persons cannot accomplish much alone. Each 
is able to begin the good work, but there should be created 
a general awakening of the people under the Seventeenth 
Labor of the Ninth Stage. This effort to spread the great 
movement will do the most genuine good at the present time. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
THIRTY-NINE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


<g 
§ 
I 


CRAVINGS. 



TRENGTH of will cannot conquer the con¬ 
ditions that are set up by an abnormal diet. 
Cravings are due to demand of the nervous 
system for a properly balanced nutrition. 
Many thousand experiments have been made 
by the Ralstonites, by which they have shown 
that all cravings for stimulants or other harm¬ 
ful things are due to the poisoning of nerve-centers by what 
is eaten or drank. When the body gets its seventeen kinds 
of food, and in the proper prQportions, all cravings cease, 
because the nerve-centers are freed from their poisons. 
Thus a perfect diet is a perfect cure for an evil habit. 

There is a call from Physical Religionists for “ homes ” 
where the treatment of a perfect diet may be given to those 
who are suffering from evil habits. The result of all ex¬ 
periments will carry proof of a wonderful power behind so 
simple a plan of living. Here comes into use the Third 
Stage of Physical Heaven; just as the plan of establishing 
an army of IMMUNES involved the adoption of the sug¬ 
gestions in the Eighth Stage. 

Now compute if you will all the hundreds of millions of 
dollars that will be annually saved to the people if crav¬ 
ings and evil habits were to be cured. Wealth would 
climb on wealth and prosperity would become a mere in¬ 
cident in life. 



288 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED 
AND FORTY. 

(in physical heaven.) 


$2 H 

* VIGILANCE POLICE. I 




HE WASTE of wealth through evil habits 
has much to do with the prevalence of poverty 
and the struggle to gain riches by severe ef¬ 
fort. There are two silent and secret chan¬ 
nels by which more than five hundred million 
dollars are lost every year. One is profes¬ 
sional or semi-professional gambling. This 
evil is on the increase. Social games such as bridge, or bridge 
whist, that teach the principle of gambling, put the fever in 
the blood of the coming generation; and the public ap¬ 
proval of race-course gambling, which is everywhere on the 
increase, adds to the numbers of those who lose their own 
money by chance, and then steal from others to keep up 
the fever. 

It is estimated that there are not less than three million 
people in this country who are gamblers; a large increase 
pro rata. Not only is money diverted from its useful chan¬ 
nels; but home life and families suffer seriously by this 
evil. 

In a shire town of two thousand inhabitants, it was found 
that 118 were constantly addicted to gambling. Business 
men were involved, and distress reached almost every family 
in the town. Nine suicides occurred in one year. The 
same conditions exist under the cover of secrecy in almost 
every town and village in America; but the general public 
19 289 



290 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


have no knowledge of the facts. Under pretence of at¬ 
tending a club, society, or other organization, a man gets 
away from home and returns after the family is sound 
asleep. 

The regular police, being politically appointed, do not 
interfere; for gamblers have votes. A Vigilance Police 
would unearth all gambling, both in private homes and in 
dens; and end this loss of time, money and energy; restor¬ 
ing to home life the men who are needed to maintain it, 
and to their families the means of living. 

Private and professional gambling is on the increase in 
all parts of the land. Suffering, estrangement and misery 
are sure to follow. 

But immorality both private and professional, is also on 
the increase. It has always been bad enough. It is sur¬ 
prising to know that, no matter how small the village, there 
are women who are moral wrecks living in shame; often 
deeply concealed, but nevertheless strongly entrenched; and 
all towns and cities are afflicted in like proportion, which is 
amazingly large. 

It was this crime that undermined every nation in the 
ancient history of the world. Rome grew great only to 
fall by the same evil. Greece fought it out during the 
period of its hardihood and triumph; but gradually weak¬ 
ened and was lost. No crime has been so general and so 
persistent through all the ages. 

At the present day, more and more women engage in 
it, taking advantage of the opportunity to win a living in 
idleness, in place of honorable marriage. The number of 
girls in their teens who adopt it, is astonishingly large; and 
those in their twenties out-rank all belief until the true 
sources of information are sought. 

One result is the increasing number of bachelors; for 
men are not willing to take on the burdens of marriage, 
when they can flit about and be free. Love is the voice of 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


291 


Nature calling for holy wedlock and the setting up of 
home influences for the good of the coming generation. 

A man who ought to marry, and does not, is disloyal to 
the principles of good citenzenship. Nature requires of 
him that he submerge his gross selfishness and take on the 
duties of husband and founder of a home. He should 
bend all his energies to setting up a home; humble and 
clearly within his means to start with. He is entrusted 
with the obligation of devoting his greatest thoughts and 
labor to making the home a permanent success, by giving 
it constant attention. It should be the foremost object 
of his thoughts at all times. He should work with and 
for his wife, making her duties light and sharing some 
of them himself. 

The most striking evidence of special design in the mak¬ 
ing of penalties to fit an offence is seen in the maladies that 
Nature brings directly and solely as punishments for un¬ 
faithfulness. There are two most horrible diseases that fol¬ 
low such crime; the lighter of which is one of the blackest 
curses that ever fell on mankind. A doctor of wide ex¬ 
perience gives it as his opinion that no man or woman who 
has sinned in this respect has escaped the malady. The 
heavier disease fills the whole system with rottenness and 
is practically incurable. A person who is afflicted with it 
might as well die as seek to carry its effects through life. 

This is surely special design. Doctors have repeatedly 
made this statement. 

These maladies never come to man or wife when faith¬ 
ful to each other. Nor do they follow any other crime 
than that referred to. They were created by Nature for 
their direct purposes. 

In your very locality to-night this sin is going on. Many 
single men and single women are guilty; but there are 
wives who are faithless, and husbands who are likewise 
criminals. 


292 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


Let there be a Vigilance Police in every town and city, 
who will ferret out this sin, and put a stop to it. 

Women should protect their good names by never per¬ 
mitting an opportunity for such offense. Let their lives 
be open and above board at all times. Gossip may assail 
the innocent at times, but it never touches the discreet. 

Girls and unmarried women should be as thoroughly 
chaperoned in this country as in Europe. Police, priests 
and physicians all advise the adoption of the most stringent 
system of protection for all women. Save the home, the 
good name of its wives and daughters, and the virtue of all 
who are worth uplifting. When men cease to find their 
prey, they will seek honorable marriage. 

All houses and places that are devoted to this evil should 
be closed. All men who dishonor women by force should 
be emasculated. All opportunity in the private home should 
cease. These are principles of Nature; to deny which will 
bring this land of freedom back to the rottenness of Asia 
in her most lecherous era; and the tendency is fast moving 
that way. 

These are two only of the crimes that waste enormous 
wealth. If gambling is not quickly suppressed, the next 
few years will mark an epoch of moral ruin and wrecked 
lives that will pile up suicide until it grows to mountain¬ 
ous proportions by sheer force of numbets. 

There are laws against both crimes, but they are not en¬ 
forced. If there were a Vigilance Police to actually bring 
the offenders to justice, a few energetic and honest prose¬ 
cutions would quickly serve as a lesson to all who are 
guilty. 

The wrongs would come to an end. Money would be 
saved. Energy would be conserved. Men and women 
would turn to nobler things. 

In every locality there are two roads. One leads to 
crime through easy stages at the start. When that road is 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


293 


closed, the other is generally pursued by the very persons 
who would have gone the wrong way. 

From the beginning of time, and down to the very last 
day of earth’s history, the minority who are right must 
make laws and rules of conduct for the majority who are 
wrong. Personal liberty is always a drift down stream 
toward the black ocean of personal license and wrecked 
lives. 

It is a peculiar trait of human nature that, when the 
minority who are right, shall begin a genuine pursuit of 
the majority in their wrongs, the latter will furnish re¬ 
cruits for the ranks of the former. Thus it has been in 
every great ethical and moral crusade in the past. Some¬ 
times one man has stood alone against an almost universal 
majority and yet has drawn followers to him by sheer force 
of the principle that right makes might. 

So a determined few in each little community, whether 
in the township of the country, or the village or town or 
city ward, working out an honest determination free from 
hypocrisy to drive crime away, and having the sinews of 
war for such purpose, will, after the first stage of abuse, find 
their ranks suddenly growing from the very classes they are 
pursuing, and victory will become a glory that will be re¬ 
warded above all the dogmatic preaching of the centuries. 

The best moral men and women of the world are those 
who have sowed wild oats, and recovered. They have more 
humanity in them than those who have never yielded to the 
impulses of temptation. 

Thus the ranks of the workers may be augmented from 
the ranks of those who have been dragged out of their evil 
ways. They need only to be made to fear detection in 
order to be awakened to a sense of their duty to themselves 
and to others. 

Great epochs in the progress of the world have been 
brought into existence by these methods. All that is needed 
now is a true awakening. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-ONE. 

(in physical heaven.) 






§ ERRING CHARITIES. 

n < 


VERY man and woman who has laid by 
money enough to supply this world’s needs 
for the rest of life begins to wonder why he 
or she was ever born, and what good has been 
done to the world by having come into it. 
It is the old story of living in a circle. If 
you are able to secure food, shelter, clothing 
and comforts, you then proclaim your life a success; out 
of this success you give regularly for the support of moral 
institutions and of the church; which is commendable. But 
you also aid the poor, the sick and the unfortunate. If 
you happen to be one of the very rich, you give to three 
classes of charity: poverty, sickness, and education. 

Poverty is a penalty. It is increasing. Twenty-five 
million dollars more was given last year to aid poverty than 
was ever before contributed in any twelve months; and in 
this country alone. 

In three years the charity of the United States has doubled 
its contributions to the care of the sick and needy. How 
much more can it sustain? What would be the effect of 
a national condition in which sickness, misfortune and 
poverty were wholly removed? If one thousand families 
can for more than a quarter of a century, as has been done, 
escape all sickness, all need of medicine and all suffering, 
could not ten million families do the same thing by making 

294 



PHYSICAL HEAVEN . 


295 


use of the same principle of prevention? Are people en¬ 
titled to so much help from charity who refuse to take any 
steps whatever in the prevention of sickness and misfortune? 

People of excessive wealth, seek to purge their souls by 
giving enormous fortunes to the cause of education, to 
institutions of learning, to the founding of hospitals, and 
other affairs. All the while the penalties of life are rapidly 
increasing. Why give millions of dollars to aid in the 
discovery of some method of curing disease, and give noth¬ 
ing to establish a method of preventing the disease? Who 
ever gave a cent to the cause of doctoring well people? 

What is the mental or moral increase of value in the 
students who are given their college education? Or any 
form of edcuation that does not teach the mind to strike 
at the causes of poverty, sickness and ignorance? No 
education can command the respect of the thinking world 
that does not make a man or woman practical. 

Practical knowledge is not knowledge that looks back¬ 
ward. All modern charities, whether for the relief of 
poverty or sickness, look backward. 

A library of medical books represents an enormous 
amount of toil and discovery; but it is all petty wisdom, 
as it seeks to repair the damage which has been done by 
human frailty. One-tenth of the same toil and discovery, 
devoted to the science of repairing human frailty itself, 
would revolutionize life. The same is true of works on 
surgery, of knowledge, science, arts and the practice of 
medicine or other aid in the cure of disease; all are wisdom 
looking backward. The millions of doctors in this civilized 
age are repairers. A well person never calls them in. 
Where would these millions of doctors and surgeons be if 
wisdom were to look forward and stop the damage, and 
thus end the need of repairs? Of the millions of minds 
that have been devoted to the science of cure, how many 
have thought it necessary to set up a science of prevention? 


296 PHYSICAL RELIGION. 

Wisdom that looks ahead, and prevents penalties would, 
in two short years, so reduce the hospitals, the sanitoriums, 
the drug stores, the medical profession, the surgeons, the 
penal institutions, and the offenses and weaknesses of the 
world, that a new era would dawn on this planet. 

Money, therefore, that is given to embalm poverty, sick¬ 
ness or ignorance will not purge the soul, and the giver 
will have lived in a circle and wholly in vain, unless some 
step is taken to lessen the causes of poverty, sickness and 
ignorance. 

The penalties of life are so many now that their weight 
is almost more than the race can carry; and they are in¬ 
creasing. There is one kind of education that overtops all 
other kinds in value and importance, and that is the kind 
that will point the way to a concerted attack on the con¬ 
ditions that produce these penalties; and, until this line 
of knowledge is introduced and thoroughly taught, all the 
libraries and colleges in the whole realm of civilization will 
stand for naught. 

The so-called learning of to-day is so weak that it does 
not even show one route whereby the army of advancing 
penalties can be checked. 

Food adulterations are adding a fearful increase to the 
penalties. What better charity can be performed than to 
train and provide chemists in every town and city in the 
land, who will disclose the contents of foods, and tell the 
facts to the people? 

What grander work could charity perform than to sup¬ 
port Vigilance Police everywhere, uncover crime and en¬ 
force the laws? 

Look next year and the year after at the increasing army 
of suicides, and ask the question, what has charity done to 
remove the long causes that led up to the conditions that 
made suicide the only possible result of the reversed order 
of things? Charity that merely repairs will not purge the 
soul. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-TWO. 

(in physical heaven.) 




IDEAL LIFE. 


i\/k\/i\/l\/i\ 


K?K/i 


URNING from the scenes of our battle 
ground, where strife and conflict have kept both 
brain and body busy for a period, we now 
demand the fruits of conquest. The result of 
permanent victory is an ideal life. Of this 
every well-balanced mind has dreamed in 
youth. It is an instinctive desire in the hu¬ 
man heart. The first occupation of the race was a partner¬ 
ship with Nature. The last is partnership with city life 
where misery, poverty, disease and suicide are nurtured in 
their very dregs. 

When wealth brings the power to gratify the wishes, the 
first use made of money by almost all men and women is 
to build and beautify a home where comforts and luxuries 
attend health and wholesome activities. The individual 
who does not thus spend a share of his competence is not 
normal, although he may pay a fortune for paintings to 
hang on the walls that show to him the very beauties of 
Nature that he has neglected to obtain in their original 
forms. True wealth buys direct communication with Na¬ 
ture, and not merely pictures of Nature for city homes. 

There can be no substantial happiness in life unless 
there is fellowship with Nature. Land should not be 
roughly used in its crude and coarse forms; but it should 
be beautified on every hand, and made in fact what the 



297 



298 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


artist portrays it in the picture, a garden, and perhaps a 
paradise. In such a place the home should be built; in 
such a home, youth, maturity and age should dwell amid 
affluence and comforts. 

There is no true life unless there is beautified land on all 
four sides of the house in which you live. There must be 
light, sunshine, flowers, lawns, fruits and freedom; plenty 
of air to breathe, plenty of room for activities out of doors; 
and a system of perfect adjustment to the comforts of all 
the seasons with none of the discomforts. 

You do not at this time own such a home. But you will 
possess it some day, if you actually hope for it and sincerely 
plan for it. There never was a man or woman who es¬ 
tablished a genuine fellowship with Nature, who did not 
reap every reward that was sought. 

The triumphs of existence are not merely the attainment 
of moral standards and the building of character, as most 
philosophers insist; for the person who is in harmony with 
Nature is equipped speedily with these qualities. We, 
therefore, leave them out of consideration. Genuine suc¬ 
cess includes the following acquisitions: 

1. Plenty of wholesome food that is pleasing to the ap¬ 
petite. 

2. Plenty of necessary clothing. 

3. Ample shelter from operations of Nature, such as 
safety from heat, cold, rain, snow, electricity, and wind. 

4. Comforts and luxuries consistent with good health. 

5. Plenty of useful duties, free from severe drudgery. 

6. Physical entertainment. 

7. Mental entertainment. 

8. Study. 

9. An incidental avocation in life. 

10. Participation in Nature’s plan of progress. 

These ten essentials of an ideal life are complete in 
themselves; not one can be omitted, and not one added. 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


299 


Sit down and write a list of all the conditions which you 
think would constitute an ideal life for you. Think them 
over carefully so that you may not err. Suppose it were 
now in your power to give an order for the establishing 
of certain conditions which you deem essential to your great¬ 
est happiness, peace of mind, and content in life, what would 
you command? 

Not what would most please you for this day, or for a 
few hours, or for a month or year; but what are the things 
that you would like to possess and the conditions you would 
like to enjoy for all the days and years that are ahead of 
you? 

If you have not given the matter a thought, it is time 
now that you should do so. It is the most important mat¬ 
ter of your life. 

Remember that he who has done his best for to-day is 
the only person who is in a position to take no thought 
for the morrow; and that the building up of influence that 
will remove the penalties and hardships of all the to-mor¬ 
rows, is part of the work of to-day. Life is like a sea 
voyage; all the ports should be known in advance, all the 
charts should be procured before unknown waters are en¬ 
tered ; and all the necessaries should be within control. 
Any other mode of procedure would bring disaster. 

Having made out your list of all the conditions that 
you could hope for, if you knew they would come at your 
bidding, compare them with the ten acquisitions that are 
stated in this chapter. Look to see if these ten acquisitions 
do not contain all that you wish. If there are others that 
seem omitted, state what they are. 

If you wish a home of your own, it must be had under the 
tenth acquisition; for one of the stages in Physical Heaven 
includes the Labors of Physical Religion, one of which is 
the setting up of home life. 

What do you wish to live for? 


300 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


Is it for perfect health? That can be yours. Is it for 
empty ease? That will bring decay, depression, gloom and 
misery to you after you have tasted a little of it; for there 
is no poison so acute as idleness. 

Is it for entertainment of body or mind? These are in¬ 
cidents of a true life, but not the loadstones. 

Is it for wealth? When you have surfeited on plenty, 
you will cast about for something to do with some of the 
excess which you cannot spend; and meekly you will go 
about doing charitable deeds, which means that you will 
pull helpless humanity out of the pitfalls of life but that 
you will not remove any of the pitfalls. So wealth un¬ 
wisely spent recoils on the owner. 

Wealth can be yours, if you wish it for the purpose of 
living well and in harmony with Nature. And you can 
have enough to take care of you and all who depend on 
you as long as you and they live. This is the first plan 
and purpose of Nature. There is an individual special de¬ 
sign that holds your life in its care. Proof of this fact can 
be brought directly to you if you are in earnest. 

The changes that must occur in your methods of living 
will come about slowly. The best and most wholesome 
processes are those that are almost imperceptible while 
in progress, but that revolutionize the individual in time. 

The present conditions should remain as they are for a 
while. They will change of themselves, if you pass through 
the Stages of Physical Heaven. Do not overturn where 
you cannot rebuild. Let well enough alone. Go on with 
the Stages, and special design will lead your life in the 
right direction. Failure is impossible. 

If you wish to test your ability to be something great 
in the world, and yet to be in full accord with the purposes 
of Nature, study immunity; for then you will prove of the 
highest value to the public and to yourself. Every step of 
the way will be profitable to you. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-THREE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


AVOCATION IN LIFE. 



0 > 

g> 

<S> 

g> 


N incidental avocation is not one’s calling. 
The avocation is a means of earning money, 
or the performance of duties rendered unto 
Nature in return for an abundance of whole¬ 
some food, clothing, ample shelter, safety from 
the elements, as well as for comforts and 
healthful luxuries. Life’s calling is the strug¬ 
gle to get out of the circle; to realize that the beginning 
of life is not its goal; and to act upon that law- by taking 
some part in Nature’s plan of progress. The calling is 
the goal; the avocation is the agency. 

The avocation,, therefore, must be regarded as an incident 
whereby one is enabled to earn money or perform regular 
duties that pertain to the greatest practical usefulness. 

In selecting such an avocation always keep in mind one 
query: What can you do if you are thrown out of your 
avocation when you have reached mature life, and it is too 
late to learn something new? Failure to answer this ques¬ 
tion early in life leads to wreck. Select your ports and se¬ 
cure your charts before you embark in your avocation. 

Poor men make no mistake in having some trade or line 
of skilled labor on which to depend, for they will be in 
demand as long as they live. The grandfather of the writer 
worked at his trade of carpenter until he was eighty-two 
years of age. Not half a mile from the place where these 

301 



302 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


pages are being written is another carpenter who is work¬ 
ing at his trade, although he is past his eighty-fourth year. 
Mere employes and clerks are useless to others when they 
once pass their years of chief usefulness. Yet laborers have 
a much better chance than clerks. And skilled workmen are 
always in more or less demand. Common gardeners are 
employed as long as they choose to work. Florists, hor¬ 
ticulturists and specialists in aboriculture maintain long eras 
of service and are always able to secure new positions. 

Women who are good housekeepers and are not ashamed 
to work are quite sure to retain good places, even if of 
humble rank. But the female clerk who has been cast forth 
in late life is helpless. Marriage for convenience, or as a 
means of being provided for, rarely brings happiness. The 
educated and cultured woman has a much better chance to 
hold profitable positions as long as her health permits. 

To-day cooking is a complicated system of preparing in¬ 
digestible foods. In the future it will be confined to a 
plain diet and will cease to be a drudgery. 

Naturally, and in accord wfith the plans of earthly crea¬ 
tion, man is charged with being the earner and provider, 
and woman with the care of the home. The true man will 
not evade home duties, but will see to it that his mother, 
sister, wife and daughter, as long as they have not others to 
care for them, are amply provided for by his own efforts. 
Chivalry, honor, noble manhood and the love of great 
achievement all inspire the true man to the performance of 
this duty. The chief reason why men drift from such 
tasks is the unwillingness of women to make home-life at¬ 
tractive and home-cooking wholesome. When the Com¬ 
mandments are obeyed drudgery will disappear. Women 
will enter upon their duties with a love for them, men will 
support them at home, the cost of living will be reduced to 
one-fourth, and outside work and employment for the fair 
sex will be no longer necessary. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-FOUR. 

(in physical heaven.) 


I WHAT’S AHEAD? 

I 35 






ROKEN by the mysteries and weakened by 
worry, the mind in time comes to look upon 
the days ahead with fear and apprehension. 
Signs are too often bad; and, when they are 
good, they do not come true. Dreams have 
a significance; those that are bright are sure 
to bring contrary events, and those that are 
frightful will be verified. Mystery, mystery everywhere! 
Fortunes are told. The palm is read. Astrology is con¬ 
sulted. Clairvoyants are employed. All the while the 
mind is losing its ambition to take life seriously, and the 
power to compete with the world is dulled. 

Nature despises the man or woman who is the devotee of 
mystery, who believes in chance and fortune, who worships 
the occult and the unknown and who does not seek facts. 

On the contrary Nature takes charge of the life that dis¬ 
cards mystery, chance, fortune, superstition and the un¬ 
known, and that seeks facts and builds upon them. For 
such a person the future is full of hope, with never a fear 
or apprehension. Worry keeps far away. 

Proof of this great fact has been found in every career 
where apathy has given way to a true interest in the plan 
of Nature. Men and women have lived whose work im¬ 
pelled them to accomplish something to lessen the causes 
of penalties. Their biographies have been written. There 
303 



304 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


has been a lifting of the veil that ordinarily hides from 
the world the innermost human secrets; and the story is told 
in one way or another of the wonderful interest that an in¬ 
visible power has taken in them. 

But the followers of Physical Religion are mostly people 
of humbler lives, or those who, despite wealth, have never 
achieved fame. They are as great in their way as others 
who have mounted the highest rounds of the great ladder. 
Their successes have come in private walks in life. It is 
of these that we would speak. All the persons involved 
were believers in the idea that it is better to “ fight the 
causes of penalties ” than to “ repair the results of penal¬ 
ties.” They were doing some good in the world. 

In one instance a person who was living in harmony with 
the purposes of Nature, despite pinched circumstances, found 
himself needed in a higher position from that which he had 
held. He was a laborer, but was chosen out of eighty-seven 
others to fill the place of head man over all the others and 
at three times the wages. He says: “ My own life had 
grown more useful by reason of my efforts to live as Na¬ 
ture intended I should, and I stepped naturally into the 
better place.” Later on he rose to a higher position. 
He now owns his home, and it is a beautiful spot. He has 
health, plenty of money invested, and no fear for the years 
ahead. 

Another instance is that of an employed man in a bus¬ 
iness. He had tried to live on fourteen dollars a week, 
but was in debt. He became interested in a plan of con¬ 
forming his life to the wishes of Nature. For a full year 
thereafter he found no opportunity for rising to a better 
position. It was a long wait; but he was doing some real 
good in the world outside of his employment. One day a 
conspiracy arose among other employes who were heads 
of departments. This man was expected to take one side 
or the other in the subsequent intrigue; but, instead, he at- 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


305 


tended strictly to his own work, and also saved the business 
from loss by stepping in at the- breach which followed the 
trouble. The employers learned of it. He was found to 
be a very valuable man. He rose step by step to the very 
head of the firm in the course of the next fifteen years. 

In another case a woman who was a household drudge 
resolved to come into harmony with the purposes of Nature. 
She was the sister of the man in whose house she lived; and 
she did the work for a few dollars a week and her board, 
being cook, housekeeper and assistant to her brother’s wife. 
Under the influence of the study of Nature she obtained 
an entirely new idea of life. The home changed in many 
ways. The brother and his wife grew to be interested. 
They then became converts. Gradually they drifted into 
a love of the open air and outdoor existence which made it 
necessary for them to go to the country. There a new home 
was started. The man set up in business in a nearby town, 
and prospered beyond all expectations. Another man who 
was very wealthy became interested in the story told by 
the sister, and he too was soon a convert. In a still more 
attractive home he installed this noble woman as his wife, 
despite the fact that she was three years his senior. 

Many more instances are known; all having the same 
underlying principle of special design on the part of Nature 
toward people who seek to live in harmony with her pur¬ 
poses. Reports are requested from others who may have 
similar experiences. We will never publish names; and you 
may write us freely without fear of publicity. 

It may be said that these are coincidences, and not proof 
of the special designs of Nature. There are two replies to 
such claim: In the first place, the people who have been 
given such prosperity, all believe that a destiny came into 
their lives for that purpose. In the second place, we have 
never yet learned of any man or woman who practiced 
Physical Religion, and who had not been greatly prospered. 

20 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-FIVE. 

(in physical heaven.) 

I VOICE OF NATURE. 

n |> 

vfvTs/i 

HATEVER exists in fact exists in Nature. 
The human voice came out of the crude earth 
through the process of development; and it 
must have been a part of Nature ages before 
it appeared to humanity. Color, song, beauty, 
music, art and all that has taken form in life 
or as an aid to life, existed long eras ago in 
the mind and purposes of Nature. There is no thought so 
grand, no poetry so rich, no architecture so opulent, no 
idea so pregnant that it did not live and perfect itself in 
the mind of Nature. The jewels of invention, of intuition, 
of inspiration are gifts that the human mind takes unto 
itself from the inexhaustible fund, just as the miners pluck 
other gems from the rough earth; but some geniuses take 
more than the average share, because they talk with Nature. 

Solitude is the schoolhouse of the inner being. To know 
yourself you must be with yourself. 

It is not good to be alone all the time, nor most of the 
time; but it is necessary to be alone some of the time. The 
power that upholds life will not talk to people in groups. 
It never has and never will. There must be concentra¬ 
tion of interest, which is not possible where some other per¬ 
son is present. Under the plan of individual special de¬ 
sign, there is a confusion of interests when the person is 
not alone. 



306 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


307 


Each day should have its one hour of solitude; but not to 
be taken from the duties of the home. A walk in the gar¬ 
den, a chair upon the piazza, a nook in the library, or a 
waking hour at night, will furnish the opportunity for in¬ 
ward thought. See that you find such an hour, but let no 
other duty be interfered with. 

Assuming that you are advancing along the Stages in 
Physical Heaven, and that you are able to find one hour a 
day for your own exclusive use with this book as your 
companion, you will soon obtain convincing evidence of 
the presence of Nature as the guiding influence in your life. 
You will wonder how she can take the time and interest to 
devote herself to you. But she is omnipresent and all 
powerful. 

Nothing can escape her attention. 

During the period of helplessness and before the child is 
old enough to choose for itself, instinct and mother-love 
are provided by special design of Nature. 

She holds the keys of life and death, the laws of birth, 
the determination of the sexes, the strength or breakdown 
of body and mind, the shortening and lengthening of ex¬ 
istence, the coming on of some great calamity, the bursting 
forth of the volcano, the sacrifice of fifty thousand lives 
each year by accident, the spread of epidemics, and the on¬ 
slaught of countless foes. She can snuff out one life or 
a million at will. 

People who choose to believe that she is a blind force, 
are sucked under the wave in the vortex of her anger. 

Look at the fires that sweep to the sky after the rending 
of the earth! What is more terrifying? Yet walk into 
the garden where the fairest flowers are growing. What is 
more beautiful? Hear the pealing thunder, crackling and 
startling the heavens! What is more appalling? Listen 
to the playing of the brooks, the song of birds in the 
forest, and the music of love everywhere. What is more 
tender ? 


308 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


What you seek in this world you will find, if you seek it 
with all your heart and soul, and through the fellowship of 
Nature. 

Born from the lap of earth, fed and nurtured by the 
products of earth, sustained by the vitality of light and air, 
you are part of the earth. From it you came; to it you will 
go. You cannot be better than Nature who gave you life, 
nor can you afford to treat her overtures in your behalf 
with apathy. 

She has endless power. 

She can make you all you would be; and you can make 
yourself all you would not be. 

She will take time to devote herself to you, and she will 
take as much interest in your welfare as you take in her 
works. This is reciprocal, and it is right. 

If you are traveling along the highway of the Ten Stages 
of Physical Heaven, and if you can find your daily hour 
of solitude, you will hear the voice of Nature talking to 
you. She has something to say, and it is all gentleness and 
kindness; her terrors are not for you. 

Through many evidences of special design she has been 
trying to speak to the world; and now through an individual 
solicitude for you and your future, she will make her pur¬ 
poses known to you. 

You have a place in the world, and you will find it out. 
You have a part in the plan of Nature, and you will find it 
out. You have a place in the universe and you will find it 
out. 

As Napoleon talked with his destiny, as great men and 
women have met and conversed with the invisible powers 
that guided them, so you may meet Nature in person and 
hear her voice, talk with her and be talked to by her. She 
will fill your heart with peace and content, your mind with 
all broad and generous impulses, and your life with happi¬ 
ness and success at every turn. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-SIX/ 


(in physical heaven.) 




HEN a man or woman lives beyond the eigh¬ 
ties a certain homage is paid by relatives and 
friends, for it is an extreme age. Those who 
are very feeble generally do not pass into the 
nineties. Of all the men and women who are 
older than ninety, nine-tenths of them are much 
more vigorous than the average of those who 


are in the decade below them. Decrepitude is the one chief 
burden of old age. 

People who wish to die before they are very old mean 
that they seek to pass away before they become helpless. 

The sight of a woman of ninety-three chopping wood, 
building fire, cooking the meals, and doing the general 
work of the house so appealed to the writer when he was 
a boy that he has never failed to be impressed by the mem¬ 
ory of the strange facts. The woman was still alive ten 
years afterward, and showed no signs of decrepitude. She 
declared, and those who had known her for two or three 
generations confirmed the statement, that she had never 
tasted any alcoholic drink in all her life, that she had read 
books that were good for the mind, that she had been at 
work in her home without cessation, and that she ate only 
the plainest foods and indulged in nothing rich or indi¬ 
gestible. That she enjoyed life was apparent from many 
facts. She had a garden that she loved; flowers that she 


309 


3io 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


tended; fruit trees that she had grafted and cared for or 
renewed as she outgrew them; and the land about her home 
was clean, attractive and beautiful. 

Her simple diet had kept her blood pure, so that she had 
not had a cold in many years. 

Science bears out this statement, as colds are due to the 
bad food that accumulates in the system, leading to con¬ 
gestion of one ox more membranes and the effort of Nature 
to throw off the poisonous mucous. 

The adoption of the Ten Commandments of Physical 
Religion will keep all decrepitude away from the mind 
and body, and old age will be full of glory. Happiness 
comes from performing one or more of the Labors of 
PHYSICAL RELIGION, for the contented mind is 
happy and the fruitful heart is joyous. Pleasures that are 
mere vapor leave their dead shadows in the memory; and 
suicides most often follow the flippant hour. 

“ Honor thy father and thy mother that thy days may be 
long in the land ” is an injunction that is older than his¬ 
tory; it is the charge of the Creator to the rising genera¬ 
tions. Mutual love is part of the plan of living; and the 
care of the aged is the first impulse of true earthly exist¬ 
ence, built on the desire that those who have gone to the 
fore ranks may be preserved to witness the changes that 
follow in the trail of a. long journey. 

For them and for the little ones that are just peeping 
up out of the mist of the morning let flowers of affection 
be strewn along life’s pathway. Let the home be hallowed 
in the heart above the richest treasures of earth. Let ten¬ 
derness, sympathy and love drive the cold and sordid sen¬ 
timents out of the world; and let peace and happiness 
reign supreme. 

Blessed is youth and blessed is age. Red roses turned 
white under the snows of winter shed their glory over all 
the earth when life is weighted with years. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-SEVEN. 

(in physical heaven.) 


i> t> 


THE LAST SLEEP. 


IGHT comes sooner than the fondest heart 
can wish, and all duties are done for a while. 
When the hour of retiring is at hand you go 
to your bed and bravely give yourself up to the 
unconsciousness of sleep. You are feigning 
death. In slumber that is absolutely sound 
you become merely a member of the plant 
world: you breathe, your blood circulates, and digestion 
and assimilation go on; just as, in the plant kingdom, the 
foliage breathes, the sap circulates, the roots digest and 
the organism assimilates nutrition. 

When you go to bed at night there is no fear on your 
brow, and the act of surrender to a state of unconsciousness 
invites no suffering. When, at the hospital, you give the 
word to go ahead, and the deadening drug is about to be 
administered, you wonder if you will awaken again in this 
world. Then darkness falls. 

From plant life your body came, and to plant life your 
body is sure to go. It may be buried on land, sunken at 
sea, burned in fire, or eaten up by chemicals; the one common 
fate of all is to return to the plant world from which we 
came; and, though it be flames, gases, chemicals or decay, 
the process has but this one end. 

The body is organized protoplasm. The mind is organ¬ 
ized intelligence. The body surely dissolves. But what 

3ii 



312 


PHYSICAL RELIGION . 


is the fate of the mind? If it too dissolves, it goes back to 
a general fund and thus makes the circle. As the flesh is 
re-molded, so may the mind be re-distributed. But certain 
facts prove that the mind lives on. 

When Nature caught up the seed that made a human life, 
did something more than enters into the plant go into that 
life? And will that something survive the wreck of change? 

There are two sources of answers to the inquiry: Phil¬ 
osophy, which is the religion of the mind; and theology, 
which is the religion of the soul. Both are true books of 
knowledge, no matter by what channels they may reach 
humanity, or how deficient or imperfect may be their in¬ 
terpreters. 

The human body is plant life only when it sleeps. When 
awake, it is an active organism. Its machinery is wound 
up at birth, and set going like a many-year clock, to end 
when it has run down. When once it stops, no skill or art, 
short of divine, can re-wind it. Obeying the law of Nature 
the clock keeps good time and is useful to the last. 

To break down is not to run down. To rust out is not 
the office of steadily moving machinery. Disease, suffer¬ 
ing or accident may come as penalties, but they have no 
place in a human life that is in harmony with Nature. 

In preparing for your night’s slumber you finish the 
duties of the evening, put your house in order, make ar¬ 
rangements for the morrow’s awakening, then get into 
bed, and the moment is soon at hand when you give your¬ 
self up to the oblivion of sleep. 

So at the end of life, when the machinery is run down, 
while yet in the full possession of your faculties, knowing 
those about you, and speaking words of farewell, you fall 
into the first profound slumber of existence. There is no 
pain, no suffering, no apprehension, no regret. 

There are rare but well proved instances of the last sleep 
coming on in this way. “ I am sleepy,” says the tired 


PHY SIC A L HEAVEN. 


3 i 3 


child, as the shades of evening approach. “I am at the 
end of my course,” says the aged philosopher, as he puts 
his house in order and lies down to his last repose. 

A year ago a woman, beautiful at eighty-nine, called 
her children, her grandchildren and her great-grandchildren 
to her side as she sat in her old arm chair, and said to them: 
“ When my husband died many years ago I inherited all 
his property. I was very wealthy. Almost as soon as I 
got the property I began distributing it in a way that would 
be most helpful to those of you who were then in the world. 
I wanted to see the good it might do you. I made no mis¬ 
take in so doing. I have had your love, your watchful care 
and your tender hopes that I might live long. Sickness 
has not come to me in many years. I am perfectly well 
now. I have served my age of usefulness, and have done 
something to make a part of the world better because of my 
having lived. I can do no more. For weeks I have felt 
the sands of my life ebbing away, until now but few are 
left. Dress me in my white robe, and let me fall asleep in 
my bed.” 

In a short time she was dressed as she wished; and, un¬ 
aided, she got into the bed, put the clothing over her body, 
turned to those who stood about her in the room, took a 
pale lily from the glass on the stand, held it out and said: 
“ My blessings on you every one of you. I am very, very 
sleepy.” Her eyelids closed; a deeply drawn breath fol¬ 
lowed; the respiration gradually lessened; and all was still. 
1 he weary face soon grew radiant. It shone as never face 
had shone before to those who stood about. 

When the funeral came, hundreds were there to view the 
strange occurrence. Banked in a profusion of flowers, a 
girlish form, with fresh spring morning features, lay as if 
asleep in pretence, smiling in her passing dreams; and the 
people wondered if this were death. 

It was the last sleep. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-EIGHT. 

(in physical heaven.) 


I 
n 

ik 


I 


DOWN INTO THE GRAVE. 


O YOU KNOW when you will die, where 
you will die, or how you will die? Do you 
know what history is yet to be unfolded in 
your life ? Do you know what experiences are 
ahead of you, what suffering and what happi¬ 
ness? Is it worth while to care? Is it better 
to cut off all knowledge and let things take 
their own course? Nature never so intended. 

You were put on this earth for a definite purpose, the 
working out of which has been left wholly to your choos¬ 
ing. No matter how poor or how rich you are, if you have 
not made the world better for your having lived in it, 
you will go down into the blackness of the grave with the 
record of a wasted life. Nor will your deeds of so-called 
charity save you, if they have been devoted merely to the 
repair of the conditions that penalties have wrought. 

Your only hope lies in the other direction, that of hav¬ 
ing done something, no matter how slight, to lessen the 
causes of penalties. Then the grave is but the portal 
that opens into a wider existence where all penalties cease. 

The death of a wasted life is pictured by Ibsen as the 
melting of useless metal in the crucible of the Button 
Molder; earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Every 
life is wasted that has not done something to lessen the 
causes of penalties. 



314 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FORTY-NINE. 

(in physical heaven.) 


AFTERTHOUGHTS. 1 


NE OF THE GOLDEN LAWS asserts 
that nothing is wasted; that nothing is in 
vain. In view of such fact, the question arises, 
what part will the countless orbs of the sky 
play in the future of humanity? Here specu¬ 
lation begins, and it is never the purpose of this 
work to deal in theories. A few facts may, 
however, be stated at this place. Gravity alone holds hu¬ 
manity to earth. Time is nothing in the passing of eter¬ 
nity. Unconsciousness is never realized. Without gravity 
no person could stay in this world. 

The law of gravity has been suspended in the past. 
The human will, rising to its highest state of magnetism, 
is able to lessen the attraction of gravity, and has under 
certain conditions entirely overcome gravity.* Nature, by 
special design, has created the law of gravity in order to 
hold humanity to this earth. By the same power of special 
design, she could suspend the law, either in individual 
cases or generally, and thus free those who are held here 
under the bondage of gravity. 

As time counts for nothing, and as the body in transit 
would be unconscious, Nature by special design could pro¬ 
tect it from harm and so bring it to other worlds. 



* See “ The Exercise Book of the Magnetism Club of Amer¬ 
ica,” issued by Ralston Publishing Company, Washington, D. C. 

31.5 



3 i6 PHYSICAL RELIGION. 

Geology is a presentation of facts recorded by Nature 
in her own written book,— the rocks and strata of the 
earth. These facts agree with the statements and laws 
set forth in Physical Religion. They show steady and 
persistent progress; the meaning of which staggers the mind 
of man with its clear and unyielding purpose to rise to 
something better all the time. The various steps in this 
history of the earth may be told in a few words: 

First there were rock and vapor; the rock was ground 
by the action of wind, rain and wave; it became sand and 
then soil; in the mud of the seas life began, encased in 
rock-hides; shell-fish in higher forms followed; then came 
swimming fish; after them reptiles and crawling life were 
made; the reptiles were endowed with the faculty of living 
on land or in water; later on the land-reptiles were devel¬ 
oped ; these were like birds, lacking wings, and from them 
came all flying life, long before the beasts were made. 

There are thus far six steps: shell life; swimming life; 
water-crawling life: land-crawling life; flying life; and 
walking life. 

But the walking life moved on all fours, and the head 
was not above the whole body, but in front on about the 
level of the tail. 

The seventh step brought the head above the whole body, 
nearest heaven; and the four legs were reduced to two. 
The fins of fish, changed to the wings of birds, became the 
arms of man. 

The erect body, with the head above,’ the feet at the 
ground, and the arms free for countless activities, is the 
ideal form of life, than which nothing could be more per¬ 
fect. God Himself could not be made on a nobler model. 

This fact, the climax of progress, shows that man is close 
to God as the final work of creation. With all the faults 
that men and women have, they are but a step away from 
heaven and their Creator. 


CHAPTER ONE HUNDRED AND 
FIFTY. 

(in physical heaven.) 


; j" 'i iN^iN^»\/»\/lC ? JV'i\/K/t , 7K/ivtVlV'f\/*\/i'N/lV'* vi\/*\/tvVsjTs^iv¥vK/fVTv’fv5fs/ivfvi\7(Vfs/’fs/fs/'lV f\A\ 

?iS ^ 

THE GREAT PLEDGE. I 




ROM the beginning of civilization down to 
the present day, every great movement in the 
history of humanity has been based upon a 
pledge, covenant, oath or other bounden com¬ 
pact. The word religion itself means nothing' 
more nor less than a binding obligation; its 
origin being in the root lig which means to 
bind; and from which are derived such words of to-day as 
obligation, ligament, ligature, league, and other terms ex¬ 
pressing strength. 

It is not possible for any great movement to make prog¬ 
ress without some kind of binding obligation. People who 
are very much in earnest desire and demand the execution 
of some statement which will guide and lead them onward 
and be a source of inspiration to them at all times. 

When the first edition of this book was issued, it was 
supposed that a pledge or covenant or binding compact 
would not be necessary; and so nothing of the kind was 
put in the system. Since then, however, there has been 
a general demand for a pledge, the weight of which shall 
be in accord with the importance of Physical Religion to 
the world. 

There is but one kind of pledge that is possible, and that 
is the pledge of progress. Men and women are both will¬ 
ing and eager to sign such a compact. It is evidence of a 



317 


3i8 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


true mind to set itself on the side of right and sincerity. 
Allegiance to country precedes patriotism. Men fight for 
the flag of their native land, and hail it with pride the 
world over. Something to live for, to work for and to 
hope for, is necessary to all persons who are of value to 
themselves and to the human race. 

The Great Pledge speaks for itself. It contains just the 
provisions that are most useful to those who wish a stand¬ 
ard by which to be guided. The spreading of a great cause 
comes from the interest that its followers manifest. No 
central head can control it. Every good influence is either 
progressing or losing ground; nothing remains the same 
in this world. Physical Religion, therefore, is in the hands 
of its followers, and their influence for progress is bound 
up in the Great Pledge. 

The first part of the Great Pledge is very easily kept; as 
you can find a table, shelf or other place on which to put 
the book so that it will be seen daily by you. Many per¬ 
sons prize the volume so highly that they already have done 
this. 

The second part of the Great Pledge is still easier, as the 
chapters are constantly being reviewed. Reports from 
members come in all the time stating that the book is never 
out of mind, and a page or more is read daily. 

The third part of the Great Pledge means real work. 
In the first place it is based on the fact that an immune 
person is the highest type of physical existence. An im¬ 
mune person is a blessing to the nation, to the public at 
large, to the community and to self. To be immune is the 
greatest victory of human life. 

It is not difficult to arouse an interest in people, as all 
men and women of sound mind are eager to be shown the 
way to become immunes. The purpose of the pledge is to 
encourage them, and to show them the way. Selfishness 
and apathy are the only barriers to this result. 


PHYSICAL HEAVEN. 


3i9 


THE GREAT PLEDGE. 

Inasmuch as I believe that the system of living known 
as Physical Religion is the most important secular move¬ 
ment of the age; and, further, inasmuch as I believe that, in 
teaching immunity, it is doing the world the most practical 
service possible; therefore, in order to send forth what in¬ 
fluence I have in behalf of this great cause, I pledge myself 
to aid the work in the following manner'. 

1st .— For the purpose of fixing my own attention upon 
the subject I will keep the Book of Physical Religion on a 
special shelf, table or other place where I will see the vol¬ 
ume every day. 

2nd .— I will re-read chapters 49, 72, 117, 120 and 150 
until I thoroughly understand them. 

3d .— I will organize, either by correspondence or by per¬ 
sonal interview, a “ LEAGUE OF SEVEN IMMUNES " 
and it shall be one of the great objects of my life-work to 
keep such LEAGUE complete at all times. 

Name . 

Date . 

The Great Pledge may be signed at any time, even before 
beginning the Stages. As soon as it is signed, notice should 
be sent to Ralston Company, Washington, D. C. 

The seven members of the LEAGUE may be friends, 
acquaintances or strangers whom you have interested by 
invitations which will be sent to you freely on application 
to Ralston Company. 

It is not necessary to secure the seven members at once. 
The more difficult the work of getting them, the more 
honor to you. Easy tasks are not inspiring. Life is long, 
and there is plenty of time. A strong heart is never dis¬ 
couraged. Keep at it. There is pleasure, zest and intense 
satisfaction in completing the LEAGUE OF SEVEN. 




320 


PHYSICAL RELIGION. 


Chapters 49, 72, 117, 120 and 150 will show them the 
way to become IMMUNE. Your work is to encourage 
them to this, the greatest goal of physical existence. Meet 
them or write them on every Ralston Day, as described 
in chapters 114, 115 and 116. Find out if the ranks are 
weak or broken, and supply any substitute that is needed. 
It will not cost you anything except a little activity, and 
that is the soul of life. 

For you it will be a glorious thing to maintain the 
“ LEAGUE OF SEVEN IMMUNES.” You will have 
played an important part in bringing on a new era. 

Others will be doing the same thing. The new era 
of human life on earth is not a dream. It is a practical, 
logical, inevitable result of the only sensible course that can 
be pursued by intelligent men and women. 

Never before has such an attempt been made. It will 
seem new at first to those whom you may seek to interest; 
but, if you persist, they will soon come to know that facts 
alone warrant the great work which you are aiding. Im¬ 
munity is a fact, because it has been attained, and is always 
possible when sought in full earnest. It is also a fact that 
all men and women of sound judgment would give more 
to become IMMUNES than for any other success in life. 
These two facts make the formation of LEAGUES a mat¬ 
ter of certainty. The only obstacle will be the first dis¬ 
couragement and delay in acquainting other people with 
the new idea. 

You may enter the LEAGUE of some other person, but 
not your own, as you have the duty of Founder to be per¬ 
formed. Members of your LEAGUE may become Found¬ 
ers of other LEAGUES. 

Nature is urging and impelling you to this grand work. 
And, by special design, her rewards will fill your life with 
happiness and success. Wondrous are her gifts, and bound¬ 
less are her powers. They now await you. 













BUSINESS ANNOUNCEMENT 
OF RALSTON COMPANY 


CORRESPONDENCE 

WING to the enormous membership among the RALSTON- 
ITES, and the vast mass of correspondence arising there¬ 
from, it is well nigh impossible for us to reply personally 
to letters of inquiry that are not strictly business letters. 
Nothing would give us greater pleasure, but there are only twenty- 
four hours in each day. 

We have, therefore, selected the most common topics of inquiry 
that reach us, and have endeavored to meet all requests for informa¬ 
tion in this Announcement, as far as we can anticipate them. 



1. HOW TO ENTER RALSTON CLAN. 

Any person who can furnish proof of owning a copy of this book of 
Physical Religion, may enter RALSTON CLAN by sending twenty 
cents for the CLAN GUIDE, Rules, Systems, etc., and also twenty cents 
for Clan Number, including an account and clerical hire. This means 
that forty cents covers all these items, and entitles the member to all 
notices, greetings and reports free for life or as long as desired. There is 
no other expense. 


2. HOW CAN INVITATIONS BE SECURED FOR USE IN 
INTERESTING OTHER PEOPLE IN PHYSICAL RELIGION? 

We send out our four-page announcements of Physical Religion to 
all applicants. No charge is made for them. They contain also a 
condensed list of all the Ralston Systems, which is proving of great help 
to members of the Clan in rapidly advancing degrees under the Rules 
of the Clan Guide. 












COMPLETE MEMBERSHIP 

IN THE 

RALSTON HEALTH CLUB 

A A GREAT DEPARTMENTS 
TTT" OF NATURAL CURES 


3. WHAT IS THE BOOK OF COMPLETE MEMBERSHIP? 

We are besieged by this inquiry. The Book of Complete Member¬ 
ship in the Ralston Health Club is a giant work containing forty-four 
departments of treatment by natural methods. This book sells for five 
dollars; yet there are physicians who have sold single departments of 
treatment from it for five dollars each, or over two hundred dollars for the 
entire system. 

The relation of the Book of Complete Membership to immunity is 
this: Only a well person can become immune, and then not till eight 
months after acquiring good health. If a person is not well, then it 
is important that good health should be sought as soon as possible. 
Physical Religion presumes that you are well to begin with. 

If your health is not good now, you have several courses before you 
from which to choose what to do: 

A. Either to neglect your health until it becomes incurable. 

B. Or to use patent medicines, which will ruin your stomach and 

blood and set you back many years in the struggle for health. 

C. Or to doctor with medicines and treatments prescribed by 

physicians, which may cost you hundreds of dollars. 

D. Or to permanently drive disease from the body by natural 

methods, which will cost the least of all. The fee of five 
dollars is all that will ever have to be paid. It includes the 
immense volume of Complete Membership, and brings health 
on which to begin the practice of immunity. 








THE CULTIVATION 

OF 

PERSONAL MAGNETISM 

(NOT HYPNOTISM) 


*** “ MAGNETISM IS THE OPPOSITE OF HYPNOTISM ” 

hc** “ MAGNETISM QUICKLY DESTROYS HYPNOTIC INFLUENCE ” 

*** “ MAGNETISM IS THE KEY TO EVERY POWER IN NATURE ” 


4. NEXT COMES THE INQUIRY: WHAT IS “THE EXERCISE 
BOOK OF THE MAGNETISM CLUB OF AMERICA ? ” 

Our reply is that this marvelous work is the most important training 
course ever taught to any human being, as six hundred thousand enthusi¬ 
astic pupils have testified. It teaches 

THE CULTIVATION OF PERSONAL MAGNETISM. 

It is a Course of PRACTICAL TRAINING in the development of 
PERSONAL POWER IN THREE STAGES: 

1. —“ANIMAL ELECTRICITY” 

2. —‘ ‘ NERVE-FORCE” 

3. —“SUBTLE INFLUENCE” 

Its relation to Physical Religion may be seen when Chapter 149 
of that work is read. There is no limit to the development and uses 
of magnetism. “Rising to its Highest State, it has Overcome 
Gravity.” 

In this age every intelligent man and woman should develop a 
natural degree of personal magnetism. 

The cost is five dollars; but the financial gain to each pupil is so 
great that this has been called the best paying investment that a man or 
woman has ever made. 

Magnetism is everywhere present in Nature. Human or personal 
magnetism, being the only force that overcomes the so-called fixed laws of 
Nature, must be a part of Nature’s plan of development into greater 
conditions of personal power. 






“AWARDS OF HONOR” 

5. CAN THESE GREAT WORKS BE SECURED WITHOUT 
HAVING TO BUY THEM? CERTAINLY, AS FOLLOWS: 

Any person who owns a copy of Physical Religion, and belongs to 
the Clan as stated under the first inquiry, may secure five genuine 
recruits to Physical Religion, and thus obtain Complete Membership free. 
After that, five more recruits to Physical Religion will win the great work 
on Magnetism; or, in case you are well and do not need the work of 
Complete Membership, you can obtain the work on Magnetism by secur¬ 
ing ten subscribers to. Physical Religion. 

We must have the names and full addresses of all new recruits. 


“LEAGUE OF SEVEN” 

6. CAN FOUNDERS OF THE “ LEAGUE OF SEVEN IMMUNES ” 
BE GIVEN SPECIAL HELP AND ENCOURAGEMENT FROM RALSTON 
COMPANY IN THE PRACTICE AND USES OF IMMUNITY? 

Such encouragement and help should by all means be extended to 
all such Founders who proceed under Chapter 150. Private methods 
ought to be employed to bring Ralston Company into very close relations 
with all Founders of Leagues. 


7. SHOULD NOT FOUNDERS OF LEAGUES RECEIVE OFFI¬ 
CIAL RECOGNITION ? 

In reply to this inquiry, we beg to ask another question. How 
many of those who have become Founders are in favor of receiving from 
Ralston Company a large, costly, and magnificent steel engraving of the 

CHART OF LIFE 


containing the full meaning and power of Physical Religion in allegorical 
form ? Steel engravings are the most artistic of all works for framing, 
and they add beauty and richness to drawing room or parlor. 

The Chart of Life ” would be a passport to the very highest 
estates of this world. It would be the diploma of greatness. 

We would like a vote on this question. If the Founders favor it, 
the chart will be furnished by certain wealthy philanthropists. 


Kindly address all letters to 

RALSTON 


H 244 83 * 

COMPANY 


Or P. O. Box 444 


1315 to 1329 Fifteenth Street 

Washington, D. C. 

























* * 0+ ^ 

• " 


4°, 



r o v 



• ••" f 0 ' ^ *"’• . 

♦ ^ -i? .**•- *> V 

’• ^ A .jaW/jT» ^ .1^ 

</* V 9 • 


«V«* 

V 


w 


> VS3B*‘* -4? v, ..V^vr. ^ .«gs. ^'V 

. ^ ,cr .‘^l* .*!•*, ,o* .•“*. ' 


■^o« 


< O 

V O? ^ 

.* <J> O- '- 

<V ° *■ 

> m 9 * 



'*o \r^ ® 



‘ ^ * 

* * »* .\0^ Sn*' <x^ 

AV * ’ "* V" V < 

* <& <£ -rCCvVA 0 ^ A* * % 

: tl ‘W’ ^ 

A v -V 'llSPr * V>^ oi 

' ^ * vr 7 mf!rr 5 . « o u a a 


* 

J.V t • • • . 'V 

•^*-4 .*r^Pi. v a - 


o v 


‘ / \ * 
|P ,‘ 1 V*. > 



* # 1 


. V ** 

* V> °ir * 

4 -C-P a 

.* ,V < • < 

‘,o-.-V/-\ 






« 

4 <;y 

• <r **. 


* A* O *-TvT* G v ^ 



A°* 

** v o., # _ 

4 jr * * • • • 

V ♦•v# 



.- i° -<^ v 

** o^ <#*. * * fc 

\ W <|> * » , \ 

^ P .VVa> «*, a. *#. A - 

•«/jj.vvv 1 <6^ o *V ^ekvK * A» 

* Atiiiffciijr <, rL> * 

r.v 




a -» 

’.• r v 
» 0 ^ 

A 0 ^ 

V *•••- ■*> 

*o ^ 

* V*^ v - 

• ** * aO o 

- ^ f o v 

*. "Kp ^ C . ■- A 

^ CT ^ - ^OK 





A V • • * * /V 

, 0 * . • ‘ ' • . V A v . 

« ■»» C 4 * o * 

• *~ (j- * ■* ^o ^ 01 

^ % vr^’ A o° 

. v V A>* .•••- % V- 

- - 4 BI* W ; 

;** 4^ v %■ ” 

*., 4 ^ «-*«. <I ’4-/'*"*^ C, ^ l ... °f*. 


» < ■» 



<* • * 


v ^ xP ^ * A o. 

*<T % ***** ^ -T 7 >- % # o %. 



V' Airflv *c* 








ns *»f,T** \ <■ ''b 

*• *0 V4> 'i. " c 4 ...... *o * 



; <£\ 

o. ,«>..»• 

♦ O * 

*- -ov* * 

«“ 1? ^ . 



« o 

<0 • !*•* > 

* *> * 

r. 

; ^ -3 - 


* Xf* ^ 
k r %i*cP * & 



• \ C ** 
: ++$ : 

* o o • 

* v 



* <*> ^ 
•« <** .Or ^*>*** 












LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 


1 '• V A A ■: \ 

* ; * • ' 

■' r • ‘ * it .} 

$ ‘ i i i 1 . V 

• .".nM 

* ■ * \ 1 s ■ ■ 

V i 4 i 

■ f >. i 

.:i»V . : 

■■ » 




